《Pokemon: An Icy Path》


 Chapter 1

    Chapter 1


    You know what¡¯s great? Turning eighteen. It¡¯s the age that most people look forward to. I know that I was. I was super excited because my birthday fell on a saturday this year so it meant no school and we could spend all day celebrating. My parents had planned to take me to the Canadian Falls so that I could celebrate in style with a few drinks just like they did when they turned 18. It was nearly midnight when I laid down in bed after packing a few things for our trip in the morning and I figured I would do a little bit of reading one of my favorite fanfics about a certain perverted cakester ice goddess until midnight so I could wish myself a happy birthday. As the clock clicked closer to midnight, I felt I could hardly keep my eyes open, I just felt so tired. I checked the time and finally it read 12:00.


    ¡°Happy birthday to me.¡± I whispered to myself before giving into the intense sleepiness and heading into my dreams.


    *~*~*~*~*Re?Ad lateSt chapters at novelhall.com Only


    You know what¡¯s not so great? Opening your eyes to a room you don¡¯t know, followed by the world''s most intense headache. It felt like my head was going to be split open from the inside. I pressed my face into my pillow to suppress the sobs and screams while this headache of eternity kept scrambling my head. After what felt like forever, the headache started to subside yet my issues were not over. What the headache brought were memories, twelve years of them. Or was it eighteen, I don¡¯t really know how it works as it seems like everything was merged together in the most inconvenient way. It¡¯s not like I have two sets of memories now, but that sort of deja vu feeling of something happened but you are not sure it truly did.


    It seems like I am ever so lucky to be the recipient of the legendary reincarnation trope. Joy. I start to breathe rapidly while I realize what is going on, I have been reborn into the Pokemon world. As my mild panic attack starts to wane I realize that on top of being brought into the Pokemon world, I went from being an only child to having two siblings. My oldest sibling is May Oak, her name doesn¡¯t ring any bells for me, but my twin brother? It¡¯s the goat, Gary Mother-fucking Oak. The spoiled grandson of Professor Samuel Oak in Pallet town. As for me? My name is Frost Oak, a girl that lives up to her name with her icy personality. On the plus side, my current self seems to have had the same personality I did back on Earth so I shouldn¡¯t have much issue fitting into my new family.


    After spending some time to calm down I decide that it is time to bite the bullet and get out of bed. I looked around my room, which is colored in all sorts of whites, silvers and blue tones that make the room feel cooler, like a winter day. There are a few plushies around of ice type pokemon, one of which is on my bed of an Alolan Vulpix. Vulpix has always been one of my favorite pokemon as far as I can remember and when the adorable Alolan variant was released I fell in love with it at first glance. I mean, how could you not love the fluffy tails? Fluff is life! I quickly pick it up and hug it with a small squeal of joy before making my way to the full body mirror on my door.


    ¡°Good morning Grandpa. I slept like a baby, I need to keep myself beautiful after all.¡± I replied with a cheeky smirk. ¡°Is Gary out?¡±


    ¡°He went off to go train with Ash again. I swear those two see each other as rivals or something.¡±


    ¡°Either that or he has a crush on him.¡± Grandpa Oak just chuckled at my quip.


    I glazed at the TV looking at the headline only to be shocked about the age requirement for the Pokemon League. I mean, it is a good thing, like seriously, whose bright idea was it to allow 10 year olds to go out into the wild, with little to no survival training to capture creatures that when trained are able to reshape the map. Not to mention that trainers are also seen as the military force of the region when hired by the league. But that also means that I have to spend the next three years prepping for a journey. This caused me to sigh internally with relief.


    ¡°Oh yes Frost, I almost forgot! I recently received a present for you from my cousin in the Alola region.¡± Grandpa Oak stood up from the couch and walked over to the table where a box sat. He picked it up and handed it to me with a warm smile. ¡°Go ahead and open it, it is a late birthday present from my cousin who couldn¡¯t make it this year.¡±


    Intrigued by his statement and happy for the gift and I slowly opened the box.

 Chapter 2

    Chapter 2


    After I lifted the top of the box I was greeted with a pokemon egg. The Egg was blue and white with patterns similar to snowflakes on it. I gently lifted the egg from the box and noticed that it was comfortably cool to the touch.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pokemon egg,¡± I whispered with some awe in my voice. As I recall, the pokemon eggs are fairly generic depending on their egg group so unless you got it from a specialized breeder you could have any pokemon of that egg group hatch.


    ¡°The egg is from a Vulpix breeder in the Alola region. I know how much you love everything about them so I asked my cousin to send one for your starter. Since baby pokemon cannot be used for the league, I figured you could help raise it until you are old enough to head out. Granted, you will not be allowed to train it, even in the lab, until you are officially registered as a trainer, but there is nothing stating that you can¡¯t raise it under my supervision until then.¡± Grandpa stated as he chuckled at my look of pure awe and joy that appeared on my face as he explained the present. I carefully set the egg back in the box before launching myself at Grandpa and giving him a tight hug.


    ¡°Thank you, thank you, thank you! Grandpa you are the best grandfather in the world!¡± I exclaimed with a beaming smile. This was the greatest present I could have ever been given in either world. On earth I always wanted a pet, and here I had always wanted a pokemon of my own. After I finally released him from the hug, he began to explain to me on how to care for the egg until it hatched on its own and what to do just after. The explanation took nearly three hours as he made sure I fully understood what I needed to do to make sure everything would work out before heading off to his lab for some work of his own.


    I carefully carried the egg back to my room and started making a bed for it on my desk, next to my computer. After placing the egg in its new nest, I sat down in my chair and stared at it dreamily while occasionally stroking the egg softly. While admiring my new addition to my room, my excitement started to wane and I gradually started to go through my memories and everything that had happened so far. Last I could remember is that I fell asleep just as I turned eighteen, but I also remember how I was unnaturally tired. I furrowed my brow trying to figure out the reason I felt so tired.


    ¡°Why was I so tired? There was no reason, If anything I should have been up all night reading as usual before sleeping in the car.¡± I pondered out loud to no one.


    [Ding! Young source of Elemental energy detected. Elemental Energy is resonating with bloodline.] initializing]


    [System Online - displaying welcome message.]


    [Oh hey! I never thought this would actually be used, but even I can be surprised sometimes. Anyways, while traveling between different worlds with my harem I found your soul floating there asleep. I looked into your soul memories and found that you died in a hilariously bad way, the carbon monoxide detector near your room was faulty and you died due to carbon monoxide poisoning. You even died a virgin, you poor thing! So before Truck-kun could ship you off to parts unknown without your memories, I decided to send you myself with a little gift. The gift is this system I created.


    Pokemon: 1 Egg


    Harem: 0


    Gacha Spins available: 0]


    ¡°She mentioned that I had the bloodline of her family, but what does it mean activating?¡± I concentrated on the line that showed my bloodline trying to will an explanation to show, but nothing showed up. I guess that means I don¡¯t have any kind of appraisal. I don¡¯t mind too much about not having an appraisal cheat as I¡¯m already on a nonsensical trip in another world. I mean I didn¡¯t even get to meet ROB.


    Now Aura... I know that was a thing in the Pokemon series and it allows humans to perform feats that would normally be done by Pokemon. I wonder if I could activate it myself like magic or qi in all those webnovels I read. I walk over to my bed to get comfortable and sit down in a lotus position. Thank the gods I am still young and flexible. I should probably add some Yoga to my workouts so that I stay flexible as I grow older. As I get myself into position I begin to take long slow cyclical breaths while attempting to clear my mind.


    After a while I find that my thoughts are running around like a hyperactive squirrel drank an energy drink and a cup of coffee at the same time. I keep thinking about everything that has happened, and should have happened. I wondered if my parents were okay, or if they died the same way I did. The more I tried to clear my mind, the more these thoughts just ran circles around me until I decided to stop for now. I needed to do some research on how to properly meditate and deal with my present issues. I¡¯m fine currently as it hasn¡¯t been that long for me but it might sneak up on me once I have calmed down unless I try to address it. For now though, I will shelve the issue.


    I open my eyes to find it is nearly noon and my stomach finally decides to make itself known. I go back downstairs to the kitchen to find the house empty, so I make myself a simple sandwich and decide to go outside and explore around Pallet Town. As I start to walk around outside this first thing I notice is the heat. This throws me off as I¡¯ve always known Kanto as being one of the colder regions, but currently to me it feels like I just walked out onto the Vegas Strip in July.


    Everything felt way too hot for what I was seeing around me. The lush greens of late spring with green fields of crops swaying gently in the breeze. The sun itself wasn¡¯t intense and felt pleasant on my arms and legs, if not warmer than normal. As I glance around, I see people walking around enjoying the day, some wearing long sleeves and pants, others with pants and a t-shirt. I start to feel my skin starting to get wet with sweat as I make my way towards a tree for some shade, hoping it will cool me off some. Once I reach the shade, I pull on my now sweaty shirt, pulling it off my skin trying to get some air to cool me off. Nearby I happen to see a thermometer attached to someone¡¯s house. I blinked my eyes in amazement as the temperature read as eighteen celsius and then furrowed my brows on trying to convert that to fahrenheit that I am used to using.


    ¡°I believe that is in the low sixties?¡± I say to myself unsure as I am not used to having to convert between units. I am going to have to get used to metric units of measure as nothing uses imperial units of measure here. ¡°There is no way that being in the sixties would cause me to sweat like this. There must be something wrong.¡± I was fine when I left the house to walk around but after being in the sun for a short while everything started getting warmer. I took a glance at my arms and found them the same snow white they were, if not maybe a bit more which just served to confuse me more.


    [Ding! Bloodline has successfully activated.]

 Chapter 3

    Chapter 3


    The sudden message from the system startled me as it had been quiet since this morning. Soon however, I didn''t pay attention to it again as I felt I was burning up from the inside as well. I decide it is probably best to rush home, so I take off running back to the house. As I ran by people I got a few awkward stares as no one in Pallet is ever in a rush, but here I was running like I had a pack of Spearows on my ass. The heat in my body and around me was starting to get unbearable and each breath I took felt like it took in less and less air.


    By the time I reached the house my body was covered in sticky sweat and soaked all my clothes causing them to cling to my skin. I ran upstairs to the shower and turned on the shower. The water still felt hot even as I just turned it on so I turned it as cold as possible before jumping into the shower, clothes and all. Once under the water, my overheating body didn¡¯t start to cool down but it didn¡¯t get any hotter thankfully.


    I took the moment when my temperature stabilized to strip out of my wet clothes, just tossing them on the floor. Slowly the cooler temperature of the water, which still felt like bath water to me, started to cool my body and I no longer felt like I was being burned alive. With a more rational mindset I decided I might as well treat this as a normal shower and opened my eyes to grab my body soap and loofa and noticed when I stretched out my hand that it was covered in nasty black droplets and my nose registered a smell that made a Grabodor nest smell like roses. I started to gag at the smell and quickly resumed my cleaning, trying to scrub the droplets and smell off my body.


    After what seemed like forever, I finally stepped out of the shower, my skin all red from the scrubbing. I picked up my clothes from the floor, where they had left a puddle of water but luckily none of the foul smelling sweat I just cleaned off myself and tossed them into the wash to be cleaned later. I grabbed a towel from a stack nearby to dry myself but I noticed that I was no longer wet as I had seemed to dry in the short time since I had stopped out of the shower.


    ¡°Right so, now I dry in seconds. That¡¯s convenient yet still weird. Then again, everything has been weird since I woke up.¡± Shrugging, I wrapped myself in the towel before heading towards my room. After closing my door I tossed the towel onto my desk chair and collapsed onto the bed, sprawled out spread eagle. ¡°So, what the hell just happened?¡± I ask to my ceiling, not expecting an answer to one of my many questions I had floating in my mind. Maybe I should check my Status, it seemed to be the only thing that could give me any kind of clue.


    [Status:


    Name: Frost Oak


    Age: 14


    Bloodline: Heavenly Glacial Ice Phoenix (active)


    Next I need to find some sort of meditation technique. I know in passing that most Aura users meditate at least a little bit, so that should help me with mine. Lastly, I figure that I need to train myself in various skills. If what I heard from the television is correct, I have two years to learn various skills such as survival, first aid, martial arts, tactics, cooking and Pokemon care. If this world is anything like some of those webnovels where it is common to die and get hurt, I am really going to need to learn how to defend myself. While I lay there, arranging my thoughts, I gradually drift off to sleep.


    *~*~*~*


    In the morning, I am awoken by the unpleasant heat from the sun directly warming up a small patch of my still naked body. Luckily I had remembered to lock my door before laying down as I fell asleep on top of my covers as that was the most comfortable way. I grumble slightly as I roll out of the sunlight and get out of bed before heading to the dresser to find something I could wear. It¡¯s not like I could go out naked, that would cause people to be concerned and I don¡¯t need those awkward looks or possible trouble that would come from it.


    Looking through my clothes I frown at my choices. Everything covers a lot of skin or is made from heavier fabric to combat the cooler temperatures of the Kanto region. As I dig through my clothes I finally find something I should be able to wear, a pair of denim booty shorts that will show off my legs and a red and white plaid tank top. I also found a set of underwear in a light lacy fabric white in color with blue snowflakes on it. I put everything on and tie the tank top on the back to cause my stomach to show and I pull my long hair into a high ponytail, leaving one blue and one white bang to frame my face. I check myself over in the mirror and nod thinking I look cute.


    I head downstairs to get myself some breakfast and to see if anyone else is home. Looking around I find no one and according to my memories, this is not rare. Grandpa Oak spends most of his time at his lab and ranch taking care of and researching the various Pokemon housed there. May is off in another region working as an archeologist so she is rarely home. From what I can recall, the last time she was home was two years ago. Gary on the other hand runs off to who knows where every day and comes home late every night. This only started happening a few months ago so I think he has gotten himself a girlfriend. Well, good for him, I just hope that he doesn¡¯t do the same as his anime counterpart and take his girlfriends to cheer for him like a Young Master. If he does do that, I might need to knock some sense into him. If I need to fight Young Masters in the future I will not allow my twin brother to be one of them.


    I grab a bowl of cereal before sitting down at the table and turning on the television to the news to get an idea of recent events that are going on. As I watch the news, I find it to be just as boring as it was on earth. Is it a universal thing to make news some of the driest content to try and absorb? Anyways, the news reported on some competition winners, information about which company has which scandal happening to it, some minor damage caused by a group of Machops in an unfinished building which nearly brought it down. All in all, basic stuff for the news.


    Once I finished eating, I turned off the television and cleaned up my dishes before deciding to head outside again. This time I am in much lighter clothes and aware of what may happen. I made sure to grab a couple ice packs from the freeze just in case. Stepping outside into the cooler morning air, I still notice that it feels overly warm to me. It¡¯s not quite uncomfortable, so I will just need to learn to deal with this. It will only get worse before it gets better after all. I need to teach myself how to ignore discomfort, or learn how to mitigate it like you do when you put your hair in a new style or move somewhere where the climate is different. You need to train your brain to your new normal.


    Now that I am not dying to the heat, I can take in the sleepy little town of Pallet. There are only about two dozen different houses here and most of them have older couples that live there. In my own age group, there are only three children that are the same age; forever ten Ash Ketchum, my brother Gary and myself. There used to be a fourth kid our age named Leaf Green but she randomly disappeared a few years ago, the same time my parents in this world passed away in an accident. I was never informed what type of accident, but seeing as how Grandpa never mentions it, it must have been a pretty bad one.


    After my stroll around town and waving to everyone that I saw, a downside to living in a small community where everyone knows you, I headed back to the house to begin my research on the world, the different skills I need and whatever interesting information I could find.

 Chapter 4

    Chapter 4


    So in my research of the Pokemon league and the world in general produced some rather interesting information. First, there are now eighteen different types of pokemon that have been discovered at this time. I already knew about these types, but it is always best to double check. Next, all trainers must be at least sixteen before they can attempt the League circuit. This is a major change from what I know as the anime has shown Ash as being ten years old for as long as I could remember.


    The League circuit in Kanto runs from July to May with the Indigo League tournament happening in June to end the season. Only those that have gotten all eight gym badges from the current season are able to compete in the tournament, meaning only the best of the best of the region will compete. Other regions have a similar system but their season starts and ends on a different month so that each region''s tournament does not overlap with each other.


    If you participate in the Gym circuit of a region, you are not able to go to a different region at the same time to compete in both. This forces trainers to carefully decide which circuit they want to participate in. To be qualified as a league trainer, you must be at least eighteen and the trainer must complete two Gym circuits and finish with at least six badges in each circuit. This allows for the league to have skilled trainers that can handle the issues that may arise from unruly pokemon such as a wild raging Gyarados that is treated almost like a natural disaster. Regular trainers that win a single tournament are allowed to face the Elite Four of the region. If they are able to win against the Elite Four, they no longer have a carry limit on the number of pokemon they can carry at once. To be considered for the Elite Four of the region, a trainer must win four tournaments and then compete with one of the current Elite four for their position.


    Lastly, there are the Champions. There is a reason why they are called a Champion, they are not allowed to show weakness to the masses. To qualify as a Champion, you must win all current Gym circuits and the associated tournaments back to back. Once that is done, you must then defeat the Elite four of two regions and then battle the current Champion. Champions are the strongest trainer in the region and handle issues related to legendaries and other such crises. Champions by default are celebrities and icons of power for aspiring trainers.


    Aspiring trainers when they set out on their first Gym circuit are provided with the latest version on the Pokedex so they can catalog all the pokemon they see or capture. They are also provided with a pokemon from their local professor. It is not mandatory for them to take the offered pokemon if they have a young pokemon already. I luckily fall into this category as my Vulpix will be just old enough to qualify as a starter for me. Even though I would like to have one of the Royal Trio from Kanto, I am only allowed one pokemon to be registered to my Pokedex when I start my journey. Through my investigations, I also found that the latest versions of the Pokedex will automatically transfer any pokemon you catch outside of your carry limit to and from the nearest Professor ran ranch or Pokecenter to where you registered as a trainer while on the road. This means that any pokemon I catch that isn¡¯t in my team will be sent to Grandpa so I know they will be in good hands.


    Since I had brought my knowledge up to date with what I could currently find, next was to look into anime and game centric issues that might occur. While searching for Team Rocket, I found that while there have been reports of missing pokemon, and disappearance of groups of pokemon, there is no mention of a Team Rocket themselves. As for the other villain teams, the only one that gives any information while searching is Plasma, but they are still a small pokemon advocacy group just doing some small time protests. This means that nothing canon has happened yet. I lean back in my chair at this revelation and gently rub the bridge of my nose.


    ¡°I can see it now... When I start my adventure, canon will happen at the same time kicking off a never ending spree of issues. I guess these are going to be my Young Masters, haaa.¡± I sigh deeply and close my eyes for a bit to rest them. This news isn¡¯t great, but it doesn¡¯t mean I was not at least prepared for it. ¡°At least I have time to prepare. I need to make sure I am ready for whatever will come my way.¡±


    A few moments later I sit back up and start searching for mediation techniques so that I can attempt to unlock my Aura. When I try searching for information on Aura, strangely there is a lack of information besides that pokemon can use it to varying degrees. Any information about humans using Aura is swept clean besides the occasional mention of Aura Guardians of Rota. To me this confirms that those at a high level want to keep the method a secret.


    ¡°Oh! Congrats on getting your starter already. I guess Grandpa requested it for you. I need to see if he could get me something special as well. As much as the Royal Trio is great, I would love to have something unique to start with.¡±


    ¡°You should! How about you come with me and ask Grandpa, I am about to head over to his lab for something else.¡±


    ¡°Sure, let¡¯s go.¡±


    I make my way to the door and Gray walks out behind me just a few seconds later and closes the door. We chat on the way to Grandpa¡¯s lab about what we have been up to. I tell him about my plans to learn all sorts of skills over the next two years and he looks at me like I have two heads. When I mention about wanting to learn martial arts, which is why I¡¯m headed to see Grandpa, he stumbles slightly before speaking to me.


    ¡°Why do you want to learn martial arts? It¡¯s not like you will need it. That is why there are the Rangers and the Jenny clan making sure everyone is safe.¡±


    I sigh in exasperation at his naive comment. ¡°Gray, I will be a lone female out in the wilderness and in towns by myself until I meet a group of friends to travel with. Of course I will have my pokemon to defend me, but what if I am in a situation where I can¡¯t get to them, or someone sneaks up on me. Women have to take more caution to be safe when they travel as it is not just pokemon or criminals we need to watch out for. I would feel better if I could defend myself in the worst case, who knows it might just save my and my pokemons lives.¡±


    Gray walks in silence for a while, contemplating what I just told him. We walk in silence for a while until I can see Grandpa¡¯s lab at the end of the road. His lab is on the edge of town as it also doubles as a ranch for different pokemon. Before we reach the lab, Gary finally speaks again while turning to look in my eyes.


    ¡°I see where you are coming from. I never really thought about it that way, and how women, even trainers, can be more vulnerable in situations than a guy would be. I agree with your point of view sis and I think you should train in martial arts. Though if anything does happen on the road you need to make sure that you inform Grandpa and me so we can take care of it.¡± He finishes his statement with a smile that is sure to swoon any girl that isn¡¯t me.


    ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll rely on you if I need to bro.¡± I give him a small smile back before opening the doors to Grandpa¡¯s lab.

 Chapter 5

    Chapter 5


    ¡°I have arrived!¡± I shout out as I enter the door to Grandpa¡¯s lab. I giggled quietly to myself afterwards as no one here but me would get the reference but it was only for my entertainment anyways.


    ¡°Ah Frost, Gary! What a pleasure it is for both of you to visit my lab. Is there anything I can help you with?¡± Grandpa looks up from his desk and smiles warmly at us, not minding our intrusion.


    ¡°Well Grandpa, I wish to take some online courses to learn some skills, but they are rather expensive. I was wondering if you would be willing to pay for them...¡± I ask sheepishly, I know he is well off but I still feel bad because of the amount of money I am asking for.Alll latest novels at novelhall.com


    ¡°What courses do you wish to take?¡± He raises his eyebrow while asking. I don¡¯t blame him, it¡¯s the first time I have ever asked for anything like this.


    ¡°You see, because I want to become a trainer, I figured I should get some training on skills I might need. If I can be prepared for any situation that arrives I would be a better trainer. So, I want to take a martial arts course, a course on survival skills, first aid and if I can find one, maybe one on tactics.¡± I figured I could learn to cook myself from the Pokenet and pokemon care is something I would learn by working with Grandpa while raising Vulpix.


    ¡°Hmm, you bring up a good point. Being a trainer can be dangerous and if you become a league trainer you are essentially a military member.¡± He nodded his head at my words causing me to feel lighter, as if a weight was no longer on my shoulders. ¡°Alright then, how much are the courses?¡±


    I hesitate a little, trying to not look Grandpa in the eye. ¡°From what I found most of the courses are only fifty to a hundred Poke each session, none of which cost over five hundred Poke total. The issue is with the martial arts...¡± I trail off, still hesitating.


    ¡°Those are quite reasonably priced. So young lady, how much is this martial arts course?¡±


    ¡°Five thousand Poke for the first year...¡±


    Grandpa stares at me for a while before replying. ¡°What type of martial art costs that much? I hope you didn¡¯t find a scam.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a obscure martial art from Snowpoint City in Sinnoh. From what I could tell, the cost is because most people don¡¯t continue after a few sessions. If I wanted to take just a few sessions to try it out they were five hundred Poke each.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with doing a more common martial art? Surely there must be reason you want this one.¡±


    I started to play with my ponytail as I attempted to justify what I wanted. ¡°Well, it just kind of called to me. I tried looking into others but they just didn¡¯t seem to click. It¡¯s like its association with snow and ice was meant for me.¡± I blush at my flimsy attempt, hoping it was enough. The following silence spoke volumes about the situation. I glance at Grandpa just to see him smile warmly at me.


    ¡°Alright. I will pay for your courses. Just make sure that you study hard and don¡¯t let my money go to waste.¡±


    I give Grandpa a big smile before giving him a tight hug. ¡°Thank you so much Grandpa! I will email you the details. I need to get back so I can start everything else as well!¡± With that I rush back out the door into the heat once again forgetting about Gary in my excitement.


    *~*~*~*


    Name: Frost Oak


    Age: 15


    Bloodline: Heavenly Glacial Ice Phoenix (active)


    Aura: Active


    Pokemon: 1 Egg


    Harem: 0


    Gacha Spins available: 1]


    I focus on the active portion of the Aura to see if I get any information. It seems like it is my lucky day as I get a brief message stating that my Aura can generate additional Ice elemental power through exposed skin. When I see the part about exposed skin I blanch slightly.


    ¡°This damn system is trying to make me an exhibitionist!¡± I complain out loud before sighing. I will need to see just how much I can wear before it gets uncomfortable again. For now at least, my little sanctuary will be much more comfortable for me. Well, not like I can do anything about it now, it¡¯s part of me so I will just need to adjust to it. It is amazing what humans can get used to after all.


    With that thought I figure I might as well try to gacha as well. You never know, I might get some amazing item. I mentally command the gacha to spin and before me a wheel appears with a bunch of different items, each one too small for me to read what it is before it starts to spin rapidly into a blurry of muddy colors. Eventually the wheel begins to slow down before finally falling on an option. Before the wheel disappears I notice that the option disappeared from the gacha as well. Does that mean I can only get an option once, or did I win something special with a one time win?


    Once the wheel disappeared a dark blue book that seemed to cause the air to condense around it appeared before me. I reached out and grabbed the book, which felt cool and comfortable to the touch. It didn¡¯t feel like any paper I have touched before, it felt silky soft almost like a feather. I glanced down at the cover and read the name before freezing slightly. I had to read the name a few more times to make sure I read it correctly. I sighed in defeat as I realized who could have named this book and the implications of it.


    [Congratulations, host has received the Ancient Ice Phoenix Forbidden Divine Blue Ice Lotus Code cultivation technique.]


    Only Yuna could have come up with this sort of name for a cultivation technique. I sighed again before opening the book to read what it is about but once I tried to read it, the words made no sense. It was almost like someone wrote something in one language before sending it through a machine translator thirty times to different languages before going back to the base language. I looked through the whole book and everything was the same. I shook my head in defeat and just looked off into space for a little while.


    While my brain was rebooting I suddenly heard the sound of cracking coming from my desk and I looked over. The egg of my Alolan Vulpix was shaking and cracking like it was about to hatch. I quickly tried to stand up but ended up face planting as my legs were tangled and slightly asleep from sitting in the lotus position for too long. Once I could properly get up, the sound of cracking was getting louder and more frequent. I rushed over to the egg and picked it up before running out the door of my room. I made it to the stairs before remembering I was naked and flushed cherry red before dashing back into my room and throwing on a loose T-shirt and a pair of short denim shorts that have come to wear almost daily.


    Now that I was dressed I resumed to rush as I ran towards Grandpa¡¯s lab as quickly as I could. Thanks to my training and my now unlocked Aura, I practically flew across the ground leaving behind a few snowflakes in my wake that quickly dissipated in the early summer heat. It only took about two minutes to make it to Grandpa¡¯s lab, normally it is a fifteen minute walk but I didn¡¯t realize how quickly I was running. I threw open the door and rushed in seeing Grandpa sitting at a computer working on something.


    ¡°Grandpa! My egg! My egg is hatching!¡± I yelled out as soon as I saw Grandpa. I was practically vibrating with excitement. It was at this moment that the egg decided that it was time and began to glow brightly. A few seconds later a small white fox with a single white tail appeared in my arms. I looked down at it as it looked back up at me. From what I knew about Alolan Vulpix, they were pure white with ice blue eyes and blue inner ears and blue feet. My Vulpix was almost the same except the white fur seemed to gleam brightly and its inner ears were such a deep blue that it seemed purple. Its eyes were a deep purple as well.


    It was a shiny Alolan Vulpix.

 Chapter 6

    Chapter 6


    Today is the first day of July, meaning it is the day that I am finally able to start my journey to become an ice type trainer. I am currently standing outside Grandpa¡¯s lab with Gary and to my surprise, Ash. I haven¡¯t interacted with Ash since I have been here so this is the first time I am actually seeing him. He doesn¡¯t look like I remember him from the anime. He stands about five foot eight with a lean build. He had messy black hair and pale red eyes. His outfit is a pair of jeans with a red vest and a black shirt with white sleeves underneath. He also wears his signature red and white hat. I furrow my brows thinking about what he looks like until it clicks. He looks more like Red. I guess not being stuck as a ten year old forever gives you a bit of a glow up.


    As we wait for Grandpa to come out with our gear I think back about what has happened over the past year. From what I could gather from the news, Team Rocket has started their activities in public, no longer hiding themselves which means cannon is quickly approaching. I¡¯m glad that I convinced Grandpa to let me take those martial arts courses. Besides the news of Team Rocket, my Vulpix, Skadi, is just the sweetest and softest girl. Ever since she hatched, we have been attached at the hip and go everywhere together. Due to the small amount of ice she generates, I hug her to go to sleep as it helps me keep cool and comfortable.


    The only other major change has been my wardrobe, much to my dismay. I have found that covering my torso with anything drastically reduces the amount of ice elemental energy I produce myself. Wearing even a simple loose t-shirt makes me feel like I am suffocating. I have the same issue with anything covering my arms and legs except for my hands or feet. Layers are another issue. If there is only one layer of fabric, my aura can still barely pass through it, if I wear a second layer it is blocked completely.


    When I found this out I stressed over it for days before I gave up. I mean come on, in the anime any of the known Aura users always seemed to wear normal clothing and armor, but me? I have to go around practically naked! My top is either a bikini top or a front tied crop top and my bottoms are either bikini bottoms or just a pair of low rise daisy dukes! I mean the style works, but it doesn¡¯t help the feeling of running around nearly naked. On the plus side though, I can carry more changes of clothes for the same weight. I don¡¯t need to wear the same three outfits like everyone else.


    While I¡¯m mentally begrudging my wardrobe options, Grandpa comes out the door to his lab, carrying a tray with three covers on it. I could instantly tell which one was mine as I could feel the ice energy coming from Skadi¡¯s pokeball.


    ¡°Welcome Gary, Ash and Frost. It is my pleasure to present you with your starting kit and starter pokemon These pokemon will be your greatest friend and ally for your travels ahead. Each of you have a different pokemon that has been specially bred for this occasion. Under these covers, there is your starter, a brand new pokedex, ten additional pokeballs and two potions to start your journey off right. You should use your pokedex to scan any pokemon you encounter even if you do not catch it as they send information back to our research labs. Now, without any further prattling from this old man, please take the items provided with your name on them.¡±


    The three of us approach Grandpa and I can now see the three piles with our names in front of them. I look at my pile and notice every pokeball has a small blue snowflake engraved on it just above the release button. I cock an eyebrow at that and glance towards Grandpa who just gives me a warm smile. I give him a small smile in return and start putting away my stuff into the bag on my thigh. When I reach for the pokedex, I notice it isn¡¯t like the one in the anime at all. It looks just like a modern smartphone, with all the same features. As a technology savvy girl, I squeal internally at the prospect of having something familiar again. I place the phone in a easy to reach spot so I can play with it later when on the road and finally grabbed Skadi¡¯s pokeball. No sooner do I grab it and it pops open with a flash of light and I am attacked by a fur missile.


    ¡°Vul! Vulpix!¡± Skadi cuddles into me like a cat. I couldn¡¯t sleep with her last night as I had nearly every night since she hatched so she was extremely happy to see me again.


    ¡°I missed you too sweetheart!¡± I gently pet her and give her a light hug. I know that I likely won¡¯t keep her in her pokeball unless required. She is too much of a cutie to hide away from the world. As I am pampering Skadi I notice two more flashes out of the corner of my eye and I check to see what pokemon were given to the other two. Ash, as I expected, got the most broken pokemon to ever live, Pikachu, and Gary got an Eevee. I was surprised to see an additional fluff monster as I could have sworn he had a Squirtle in the anime.


    Once we had collected our things and were united with our pokemon, Grandpa started to tell us about the league and what was expected of us. It was already information that I had gathered but I am still thankful that Grandpa took the time to explain it. After he finished he wished us good luck on our journey, dismissing us with a kind smile.


    ¡°Thank you for everything Grandpa! I will become one of the greatest ice trainers in the world.¡± I gave Grandpa a hug and quickly ran after Gary and Ash as they headed toward route one and Viridian City. As I approach them, I notice that they are going in different directions already competing with each other on who can get to the city first.


    [This Fletchling is female]


    ¡°What do you say Skadi? Shall we try to catch it?¡± I look towards Skadi who is still watching the little bird and she nods slightly at my question. Her fluffy tails swishing back and forth in joy at the thought of battle. I take a deep breath as this is going to be my first battle ever. I understand the process of battle from the games and from my courses, but this is the real thing.


    ¡°Skadi, use Moon Blast!¡±


    Skadi begins to release a pinkish energy that starts to form a ball in front of her and then sent it flying at the Fletchling that was unaware of the incoming attack. Fletchling gets hit by the attack and tumbles off the branch before catching itself in the air just above the ground. It glares at Skadi and launches a puff of flame back at her.


    ¡°Quickly dodge and use powdered snow!¡±


    Skadi attempts to follow my directions and jumps to the side but one of her tails gets singed and she yelps slightly in pain. Luckily she still follows my commands as the temperature around her starts to cool down and a flurry of snow appears before being sent towards the Fletchling. Seeing the snow approaching, Fletchling starts to flap its wings and a pale light shows but the attack from Skadi hits before it¡¯s ready and causes Fletchling to fall to the ground and struggle to get back up. I noticed that its wings seemed to have some blue coloring on them which caused it to fall. I see it trying to use ember to clear what I assume is ice off its wings.


    ¡°Skadi, powdered snow again! Keep it grounded!¡±


    Skadi sends another snow flurry again and this time it just seems to stagger Fletchling but I do notice some more ice build up on its wings. I take this chance to grab one of my pokeballs and clicking on the button to change it back to regular size I then toss the pokeball at Fletchling. The pokeball flies accurately and hits the tiny bird pokemon on the back and quickly sucks it in.


    I hold my breath in anticipation as I watch the ball shake once, twice and then I hear a click sound registering that the pokemon has been caught. I let out my breath in relief before walking over and picking up the pokeball with my new little companion. As I picked up the pokeball I heard the system again, which startled me. I hadn¡¯t heard it for a year and almost forgot about it again. Is this going to become a common thing where it only rewards me once a year?


    [Congratulations host on catching your first pokemon. You are awarded one gacha spin.]


    [Congratulations host on catching a pokemon. You are awarded a gacha spin.]


    Or maybe not?

 Chapter 7

    Chapter 7


    I dismiss the notifications to think about them later before rushing over to Skadi.


    ¡°Skadi, are you alright baby?¡± I look her over for any injuries and besides some blackened fur on her beautiful white tails I don¡¯t see any visible injuries. Sighing in relief, I gently pet her head. ¡°You did wonderfully for your first battle. Don¡¯t worry about getting hit, I wasn¡¯t expecting the quick response of Fletchling.¡±


    ¡°Pix! Vul Vulpix!¡± Skadi looks at me and shakes her head quickly as if denying my claims. She gestures to herself with her tails trying to claim credit for the mistake.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s agree to disagree and say it was both our faults.¡± I smile wryly as Skadi nods at me satisfied with my answer. ¡°Well that just means we will try to train while we travel. Even though getting hurt will happen, I don¡¯t want to see you all banged up.¡±


    ¡°Vulpix!¡± Skadi exclaims loudly as she agrees with me.


    I start to stand back up and notice that the blackened hair is already starting to disappear while I was talking to her. I tilt my head slightly, curious about what was happening but then shrugged it off as I could ask Grandpa later once I reach Viridian City.


    ¡°Now, how about we meet our new little friend and convince her to join us?¡± I grab Fletchlings pokeball and hit the button to allow her to exit the pokeball. In a small flash of light, the tiny bird is now standing in front of me. Her wings are still slightly frozen, but I can see the ice slowly receding.


    ¡°Ling?¡± The tiny bird chirps while looking around. When it finally spots Skadi and me it hops back warily. ¡°Fletch! Fletchling!¡±


    I squat back down so I¡¯m not towering over her. ¡°Hi there. I¡¯m sorry for attacking you like that, I was excited to catch a pokemon. If you don¡¯t mind, would you like to travel with me?¡±


    The tiny robin stares at me for a little bit before nodding and chirps cheerfully. ¡°Ling~!¡±


    I smile at the little bird before holding my hand out towards it. Fltechling looks at my hand and then hops into it as I start to stand up. I cup my hands and I can now feel just how warm it is in my hands. It feels like a hand warmer that I used to use in the winter back on earth. It was comforting but still slightly hot on my skin. Fletchling on the other hand, seemed to like the slight amount of ice energy I gave off as it settled down into my hand. ¡°Now for a name for you, I can¡¯t keep calling you little one as you will grow big and strong. How about Zephyr? It means gentle wind.¡±


    Fletchling seems to think for a moment before chirping in agreement at my choice of name. I gently move her to my shoulder so I can free up my hands and pull out my phone again. I opened the Pokedex app and rescan Zephyr. I skip past the information that was already provided and look at the abilities and moves.


    [This Fletchling has the ability of Big Pecks]


    [Ice Silk Qipao: This item is specially made from the Ice Silkworm. The fabric of this dress generates a miniscule amount of ice energy. Anyone that wears this dress will be slightly cooled.]


    In front of me, a beautiful ice blue chinese styled dress appears in front of me. It has silvery snowflakes embossed on it and a leg slit on the right leg where my thigh bag would sit. There is also a pair of matching skill shoes that appear with it. I quickly grab the dress before it can fall to the ground and hug it tightly to my chest like it is the most precious thing ever. As I hold the dress I can feel the little bit of ice energy that it emits that my body seems to absorb. It is not nearly as much as my Aura, but I have the feeling I could wear this and not have to look like a ten cent working girl.


    I quickly take off the tiny pieces of fabric that I had to consider as my clothes and toss them on the ground. I grab the dress and take a moment to figure out how to put it on. As I start to slip it on over my head, I feel some drops of water start to hit my naked body, reminding me that I am not wearing anything in an open area. My face flushes as I speed up getting the dress on.


    Once it was on, I took off my sneakers and slipped on the matching silk shoes. Once I was fully dressed, I could feel the effect of the dress keeping my body cool. I was still warmer than I was with my previous clothes, but not unbearably so. I wouldn¡¯t want to test my luck in some place like Mt. Chimney or Alola, but in the average temperature of Kanto it was fine. I took a moment to change my hairstyle slightly from my normal high ponytail to tight bun, with my bangs still framing my face. I sigh in contentment at the fact that I no longer feel the wind caressing most of my body. I finally felt normal again.


    A few more raindrops fall and wake me from my revelry. I look up to see the sky turning dark with an incoming storm. I quickly pack up my clothes and sneakers into my bag, which by some wonder of technology holds way more than it should, and start a light jog towards the city in the distance. As I make my way, the rain starts falling harder and the sky gets nearly as dark as night except for some flashes from lightning. I take pity on Zephyr and let her rest in her pokeball as I find a tree to take shelter from the storm.


    I stand under the tree, petting Skadi lazily as I continue to watch the sky waiting for the storm to pass. The storm only seems to get stronger as time goes on until suddenly in the distance, closer to Viridian from where I am, an extremely bright flash of lightning occurs. The flash is so bright it is almost like a second sun at about tree top level. A few minutes after the lightning, the storm starts to dissipate into the distance leaving behind damp ground and a few puddles as well as a rainbow.


    I look towards the rainbow just in time to see a phoenix-like bird that is seemingly gold in color. I quickly let out Zephyr and nudge Skadi so that they both look up and when they do I can almost see the awe in their eyes.


    ¡°That, my dear little ladies, is Ho-oh the guardian of the skies.¡± I whisper to them with a good bit of awe leaking into my voice. I knew it was possible that I could experience the same situation as Ash did in the anime, but actually seeing and experiencing the slight bit of aura from the legendary pokemon left me in complete awe. We watched as Ho-oh flew off into the distance and out of sight. Once it was gone, I noticed that the sun was setting and I only had a few more hours to get to Viridian City before it was too dark to travel.


    Still holding onto my star-struck pokemon, I took off at a light jog while maintaining a pace that I could easily endure, similar to a marathon runner. It took us nearly two hours to reach the outskirts of Viridian City. I just crested the last hill as the sun fully set and I could see the city coming to life for the night. I took a few minutes to recover from the extended exercise I just completed. I didn¡¯t feel anymore winded than I normally would have after one of my workouts which I was ever thankful for deciding to do.


    I let out Skadi again and the two of us walked into the city and towards the pokemon center. In this world, pokemon centers are league owned and Joy operated hospitals and hotels for active trainers. Active trainers do not need to spend anything to stay at a center but you might not get the nicest room. They are made for high amounts of traffic so you can normally expect the minimum amount of amenities to be available in the room itself.


    Skadi and I take in the sights of a city at night. For Skadi, this is the first time she has seen something like this so she is looking around curiously. As for me, I am enjoying the difference between my memories and my new reality. I didn¡¯t feel the differences quite as much when I was living in Pallet town as I lived in a rural community back on earth, part of why I was excited to head to Niagara Falls. Yet now that I was in an urbanized area, the differences were drastic.


    The first difference was the smell. Cities on earth, no matter where you go, always have this smell of burnt fossil fuels. The smell is so omnipresent that you don¡¯t even realize it is there. Here, there is no usage of fossil fuels as people have learned how to use pokemon as an alternative source of energy. This means that all vehicles are electrically powered. Now the smell of humans still exists, I don¡¯t think that smell would ever go away. Dark alleys that smelled of trash, both biological and manufactured, urine, and sour alcohol. Wherever humans gather, so do those scents.


    The other major difference I could tell is the lights. On earth, city lights produce a ton of light pollution and can be nearly as bright as daylight in places. Here in Viridian City, the lights are drastically toned down so as to not disrupt pokemon. They still produce enough light to see but it is angled and colored differently than the xenon or led lights of earth. Everything is lit up in a fashion similar to full moonlight, like the Moon Towers in Texas that I had heard about.


    It took us another thirty minutes of slowly walking through the city to finally reach the Pokecenter. The center was one of the only places that did not conform to the lighting of the rest of the city. The way the lights were positioned around the Pokecenter reminded me of the hotels in Vegas where they shine bright spotlights straight up to attract attention. The roof was a bright red color and had a flat spot in the center where flying pokemon could land. I don¡¯t think I could ever miss a Pokecenter in a city, which I suppose was intentional. I reached the Pokecenter a few moments later and passed through the front doors.

 Chapter 8

    Chapter 8


    I had to give myself a few moments for my eyes to adjust from the fairly dark outside to the near daylight of the lobby. When I looked in through the glass doors, it didn¡¯t seem nearly as bright so I guess the doors are tinted or something similar. I take a glance around and find that the lobby is fairly empty. Looking at the clock I see it is nearly ten o¡¯clock. As this is the first day of the season for the new trainers, any that live in Viridian are staying at home or have already headed into Viridian Forest.


    Any of the veteran trainers are already at Pewter City getting their first badge. Most veteran trainers already have their flying license. A flying license can be earned after getting your third badge in a region. This is a fairly easy requirement for most trainers, yet only active trainers are allowed to fly on a pokemon alone. Once a trainer¡¯s badge expires, which is one year after their last renewal or gym circuit, they are no longer allowed to use a pokemon to get around and must use publicly available modes of transport. I plan to get my flying license as soon as possible as well, providing Zephyr is able to carry me by then.


    I approach the desk in the lobby where one of the Joy clan members is standing. Trying not to be rude, as I get closer I examine the lady in front of me. She stood at a height of about five foot eight and had strawberry red hair done up in a hairstyle that gave her a loop of hair on either side of her head. She greeted me with a kind smile once I was in front of her.


    ¡°Welcome to Viridian City Pokecenter, how may I assist you?¡±


    ¡°Hello there, I am Frost Oak from Pallet town. I was wondering if there were any open rooms for my team and I?¡±


    ¡°Why certainly! This time of year we do not normally have a number of trainers as the city gym does not open until the last half of the season.¡± That is good information to know. Nurse Joy hands me a keycard for a room with a room number on it. ¡°Your room is up on the third floor. Please have a good night.¡± She smiles at me with a kind look of dismissal so I grab the keycard and head towards the stairs.


    ¡°Thank you Nurse Joy. I hope you have a good night as well!¡± As I round the corner to the first floor, the unmistakable scent of hospital clean hits my nose and continues on the second floor as well. ¡°I guess that is the hospital for trainers that have gotten hurt.¡± I whisper quietly. It didn¡¯t take me long to reach my room once I got to the third floor.


    As I opened my room door, I was greeted by a fairly utilitarian room. The room is only ten foot by ten foot in size with an industrial blue-gray carpet and a bed and window on one wall, another wall had a simple desk and chair available. Above the desk was a small TV mounted on the wall. On the opposite wall was a door heading to the bathroom and a chaise lounge type chair where a normal sized pokemon could lay down. Instead of the stark white most of the Pokecenter walls were painted in, the walls of the room were painted in what I would call contractor beige. It¡¯s that omnipresent color that most places are painted in when they are first constructed.


    I walk over to the bed and sit down hard, expecting the bed to give under my weight. It doesn¡¯t. The bed is rock hard, clearly meant for something with weight to lay on it or else it was just the hardest mattress in existence. Skadi hops on next to me before spinning around a few times and laying down next to my leg with her nose in her tails.I smile tiredly at her and lay down on the bed trying not to disturb her and close my eyes to fall asleep as well. Alll latest novels at novelhall.com


    *BOOM*


    The sound of an explosion startles me awake. I notice that Skadi is already up and pacing around the room. I take out my phone, only to see it has only been about three hours since I went to sleep. My eyebrow twitches slightly in irritation. If there is one thing I hate, it is being woken up too early. Is it too much to ask for a good night''s sleep? I need my beauty rest! Whoever caused this is going to regret it.


    I get back out of bed and head back down to where the sound of the explosion happened with Skadi on my heels. As I come out of the stairwell onto the ground floor I pause for a minute due to all the smoke in the air. I notice that Skadi¡¯s ears twitch like she is listening to something so I focus on my hearing as well.


    ¡°Ah a little bird. I was feeling hungry¡± Meowth grinned in a predatory manner at Zephyr.


    ¡°Ekans, catch that thing, it can be your dinner.¡± Jessie called out, not caring about the bird missile. Ekans sprung out from where it was hiding, its mouth opened right in Zephyrs path.


    ¡°Zephyr, weave around the snake and stay on course! Skadi, attack the Meowth!¡± I called out with a slight bit of panic in my voice. I didn¡¯t want to have Zephyr potentially die as I¡¯m still unsure of what can happen in this world. Everything I had seen from battles were all rule lawyered and nothing permanent was ever done to a pokemon. This was different though, they were criminals.


    I watched in increasing horror and then relief as Zephyr dodged Ekans at the absolute last second before turning into a flaming streak across the room that slammed into Koffing with a sickening bang and crunch being heard at the same time. Zephyr recoils off the Koffing towards the desk where Nurse Joy is trying to call for assistance. She lands and skids across the floor but I don¡¯t see her moving.


    I start to panic when suddenly a blinding flash occurs from beside me and an enormous beam of pink light shoots across the room and hits Ekans, Meowth, Jessie and James all at the same time followed by another massive boom from the wall behind them exploding. The beam lasts for only a second but the after image lingers as I look at where it hit. I have to blink a few times as my vision returns and I find everyone that was hit by the pillar of light completely knocked out.


    I turn my head to look at Skadi who looks up at me proudly before falling over, passing out as well. I picked her up gently before hurrying over to Zephyr now that the fight seemed to be over. I place Skadi on the desk before quickly rushing over to Zephyr and gently picking her up in my hands. I breathe a sigh of relief as I feel my brave little bird still breathing even though her wings look broken. I carry her over to the desk as well and wait for Nurse Joy to finish talking on the phone.


    ¡°Thank you for your assistance. I have seen everything you have done and informed the Jenny office about your assistance as well. Do not worry about your pokemon as we will make sure they will be taken care of like the little heroes they are.¡± Nurse Joy gives me a small bow in gratitude before placing my two pokemon on a nearby stretcher and using a pokeball to recall Nurse Chansey.


    A few moments later I can hear the sounds of multiple pairs of footsteps coming from outside and I see a whole squad of police officers. Each and every one of them has the same teal hair and amber eyes, showing they are from the Jenny clan. They quickly go about handcuffing each of the Team Rocket members and placing their pokemon back into their pokeballs. They then place their pokeballs into a special locked case and taking it away. For the Rocketsicles that Skadi made, the blue energy is almost gone so they should be fine. It looks like even though pokemon moves can affect humans, the power is only temporary. I sigh in relief internally as I did not kill anyone.


    After giving my statement to the Jennys, and seeing Zephyr and Skadi off to the pokemon care rooms, I head back to my room. Once back to the quiet of my room I strip off my dress and shoes and hang them up by the bathroom before taking a warm, even though the knob is turned all the way to cold, shower. I just let the water run over me as I slowly decompress from the excitement. I think back on what I did and realize I was not actually powerful enough to help in that situation. If they had attacked when I was in the open, or is Zephyr did not dodge the Ekans, things would have been different.


    That was twice now that I had won by doing sneak attacks and preplanning. When I start fighting in gyms, that strategy is not going to work. Once my pokemon are healed up, I need to seriously train as we go through the Viridian Forest. As long as I can get the badge by the end of July, I won¡¯t have to worry about the time to get the rest of the badges.


    After about fifteen minutes I turn off the shower and head directly to the bed where I fall onto it face first and quickly start to fall asleep.


    [Congratulations host! You have successfully repelled a criminal attack! You have been awarded one Gacha spin.]


    I partially open my eyes and glare at the message before dismissing it with a huff and actually falling asleep moments later.

 Chapter 9

    Chapter 9


    I slowly open my eyes and take a few moments to gather myself. I lazily sit up and look around, still half asleep, looking for Skadi or one of my plushies and wondering why my room looks so empty. After nearly a full minute, my brain finally catches up with the rest of my body and I realize I am no longer at home and I stayed in a Pokecenter last night. As I remember last night, I finally fully woke up and rushed towards the door so I could go check on my Pokemon. I make it to the door and partially open it before remembering that I am still in my post shower state. I quickly close the door again and with my face glowing crimson and pick up my dress from where I hung it up the night before and put it on.


    Now that I was presentable again, I grab my phone and strap my bag to my thigh before heading down to the lobby. As I reach the lobby, I notice that it is much cleaner than it was when I left last night, despite the new ingress and egress options for the Pokecenter. The lobby itself is deserted except for Nurse Joy who is manning the desk while a few pokemon continue cleaning up.


    ¡°Good day Frost. Thank you for your assistance last night. I hate to think what could have happened if you did not assist.¡± Greeted Nurse joy with a smile on her face as she bowed to me slightly.


    ¡°Oh, it was no problem at all.¡± I quickly replied while waving my hands to show it was no issue. ¡°I just did what anyone would do in that situation. How are my Vulpix and Fletchling?¡±


    ¡°Your Vulpix was just tired and woke up not too long ago, just like her trainer.¡± Nurse Joy smiles at me knowingly. ¡°Fletchling will still need another day to heal up properly. Her wings were broken when she attacked that Koffing so we are just making sure she is healed properly before releasing her back to you. I will get Vulpix for you.¡±


    I breathe a sigh of relief at her words. I was still worried about Fletchling but I knew she was in good hands. Nurse Joy stepped away and went into the back and a few moments later with Skadi in her arms. When Skadi saw me, she excitedly jumped from Nurse Joy''s arms and into mine. I give her a tight hug, happy that she is back.


    ¡°Pix~! Vul Vulpix!¡±


    I smile warmly at Skadi. ¡°I missed you too sweetie.¡± I turned back to Nurse Joy before speaking again. ¡°Seeing as how Fletchling still needs another day, I will be staying tonight as well. In the meantime We will go out and explore the city, it is our first time here.¡±


    ¡°I shall see you when you return. Have a good day out!¡± Nurse Joy bows again before getting back to work.


    While still holding Skadi and enjoying her fluffy tail which is back to its pristine white color we head out of the Pokecenter. As I step outside I take a look around at the city that I didn¡¯t pay much attention to last night. I do notice that my eyes don¡¯t seem to need to adjust to the bright sunshine as it was just as bright inside the Pokecenter as it is currently outside. After taking a few moments to look around I picked a random direction and started walking. The city during the day was completely different than it was at night.


    I spot a number of stalls and shops selling different goods as well as a number of small outdoor cafes. I notice a few shops that seem to be selling what I would consider as Idol merch. There are various pins, posters, shirts, towels and just about anything that could be printed on that had different faces on them. I do notice some that look like Cynthia that seem to cover most of one wall. I smile slightly to myself and shake my head, it doesn¡¯t matter where you go in the universe, there will always be someone trying to make some money from someone else¡¯s fame.


    Walking along the street while petting Skadi, I just can¡¯t get enough of her fluff some days, my nose catches the scent of heaven and hell. That delectable smell of sweet things full of the evils of carbs. I put up a token amount of resistance about following the scent, before letting my nose lead me to my demise. A short while later, I am standing in front of a glass display case showing every type of heavenly treat under the sun. There are slices of pies with all sorts of fillings from fruits that I can identify and those I have no idea about, layered cakes of all colors and decorated in picturesque ways, cookies of every flavor, mini fruit tarts and the list just keeps going on and on.


    ¡°Skadi, I think I died and went to heaven.¡± I whisper quietly while trying not to drool. I set Skadi down and pull out my phone and start taking a few pictures of the selection. I am so absorbed with the sweets in front of me that I don¡¯t notice a pokemon that hopped on top of the display case.Alll latest novels at novelhall.comie!¡± The pokemon shouts out like it is calling out hello to a customer.


    ¡°Wah!¡± I jumped and stumbled backwards slightly because I was startled. What I saw was a pokemon that stood about one foot tall and looked like it was made out of cream with two strawberries on its head like an ice cream sundae. The pokemon giggles at me which causes me to blush slightly. A moment later I hear a deep chuckle coming from nearby.


    ¡°Welcome to Sugar & Spice! Sorry about spooking ya, but ya were too absorbed in my treats to notice me.¡± Said the deep voice from behind the display cases. I look up to see a brown wall of muscle and beard. He must have stood at nearly six foot five and was built like a house made of muscle. Most of his face was hidden by a thick, well kept beard but I could see that he was smiling at me by his eyes.


    ¡°LING!¡± With a loud cry, suddenly a feathery missile shoots out from the back rooms, causing the doors to swing back and forth wildly, and gently hits my chest. I quickly catch the sudden projectile and smile at my tiny bird that is now happily singing in my hands.


    ¡°Welcome back Zephyr. I hope you were a good girl for Nurse Joy.¡±


    ¡°Fletchling was a joy to take care of. Once she was all healed up, she would not stop singing so we were serenaded for a while until you returned.¡± Nurse Joy looks at Zephyr with a sweet smile. ¡°If only all our patients could be that cheerful when they are healed.¡±


    ¡°Thank you again Nurse Joy, enjoy your treat and good night!¡±


    ¡°Vulpix~!¡±¡±Fletchling~!¡±


    ¡°Good night everyone.¡±


    I parted with Nurse Joy and headed up to the room I slept in the night before. Once I was in the room I pulled out the rest of the treats that I had gotten earlier and placed them on the desk so we could all enjoy ourselves. As Zephyr hopped onto the desk and over to her poffin, I noticed that her normally red orange head now has a small crown of bluish white feathers on it. Intrigued, I pull out my phone and scan Zephyr.


    [Fletchling has learned the move Acrobatics]


    The only new information I got was she had learned a new move. I decided to keep an eye on her to see if any other changes occur. Turning back to my treat, I take a bite of heaven. I seemed to fall into a wondrous landscape of sweet soft clouds of cream with swirls of chocolate and giant strawberry mountains. Once I finally swallow my bite, I let out a soft moan of pleasure. The next thirty minutes was heaven while I ate the food of the gods. Not realizing I had eaten it all, I went to take another bite and just hear a small thud as my fork hit the plate. I take a look at my plate and feel like I am going to cry as my mini chocolate covered strawberry cheesecake is all gone. The world seems to almost take a gray tone as I stare at my plate longingly.


    -One eternity later-


    I finally snap myself out of my mini cake induced depression and strip off my dress and silk shoes before tossing them into the washer in the bathroom. I take a quick shower to wash away the dust and grime from the city and then lay down on the bed. Zephyr hops over to the bed and snuggles into the nape of my neck. Skadi also hops onto the bed but decides to lay down at my hip, right where I can just lightly stroke her fur. It doesn¡¯t take long for the three of us to quickly fall asleep, enjoying each other''s company.


    The next morning, I woke up with a small smile as I could still feel the body heat of my two family members. I gently sat up and climbed out of bed, making sure not to wake up my pokemon. I check the time on the alarm clock next to the bed and see that it is a little after four. I rummage in my bag looking for one of my outfits before pulling out a pair of dark blue biker shorts, a matching sports bra and my sneakers. I grab my keycard and stuff it in my sports bra before heading down to the lobby. I don¡¯t know if it is my luck or if there truly isn¡¯t anyone else in the center, but the lobby is empty again besides Nurse Joy. I greet her and ask where the gym is as every Pokecenter has a gym for the trainers to stay in shape.


    About two hours later I finish my workout and body training for the day and head back to my room. I pull my dress and shoes out of the washer and toss my current outfit and shoes in while I take a shower to clean off all the sweat. About the same time as I get out of the shower, the clothes are done as well. As I step back into the room, I am greeted by both of my pokemon who are now awake. I pack everything except for my dress and silk shoes, which I put on, into my bag before strapping it to my thigh again.


    ¡°Alright, now it is time to officially start training! Are you two ready?¡±


    ¡°Vul!¡±¡±Ling!¡±


    ¡°Well then, let¡¯s go!¡± And with that we leave the Pokecenter after saying goodbye to Nurse Joy and returning the Keycard. The doors of the Pokecenter open, just as the sun peeks out over the horizon, bathing us in the warm glow of its light.

 Chapter 10

    Chapter 10


    It took us about an hour and a half before we finally made it to the entrance of the Viridian forest. Not that we spent all that time walking, as we made sure to stop by one of the cafes for breakfast as it would be some time before we would see civilization again. While we were eating, I thought about what to train for our upcoming Gym battle. Knowing that my first gym battle is going to be against a rock type and my current team has the type disadvantage I download some move training videos from the Trainer Forums.


    The Trainer Forums is a message board that trainers can use to share information from around the world after they sign up with the League. As such, the quality of the forum is enforced by the League to ensure that only content without any underlying malice is available. All videos that are posted as a training video are vetted and tested by the League to ensure that no undue harm will come to a pokemon in learning the moves. Not every move is available for anyone to access though. Any move that can cause wide area destruction or is simply too powerful is only able to be accessed by those with the proper amount of badges.


    Standing outside the entrance of the forest, I take a moment to hype myself up. This truly will be the first step on my journey. The path from Pallet to Viridian is well kept and does not have any hostile wild pokemon. Viridian forest on the other hand is still wild. There are numerous markers inside that are to guide trainers through the forest but other than that, it is left untouched. It is a realm where pokemon rule. I instruct Skadi to take point as we head into the forest.


    A few hours in, the forest is still peaceful with a bunch of sunlight still passing through the canopy. Seeing as it is nearly lunch time, I call for a break near a small stream that we just came across. I pull out some food for each of us and sit on a rock with my feet in the water while eating a type of granola bar made with Occa berries. I found that Occa berries have a slight cooling effect when used in cooking, similar to mint, but when I eat it, it increases my ice generation slightly and makes me feel more comfortable causing it to become my favorite fruit. While I was eating, I decided that now would be as good of a time as any to spin the gacha as there is no one around.


    [Congratulations host! You have received a white gold bracelet.]


    Like usual, the item appears in front of me and then lands in my outstretched hand. It catches the sunlight which causes it to almost shimmer in my hand. I bring the bracelet closer so that I can examine it closely. The bracelet is an exquisite piece of craftsmanship that portrays a phoenix like bird in flight. The wings are swept back and the long tail makes up the band itself. Looking closely, you can see every feather in vivid detail. The only thing on the bracelet that is not silver white is a lone amethyst that is cut to resemble the eye of the phoenix. When the light catches the eye just right, you can almost see the pupil of the bird.


    ¡°So pretty...¡± I stare at the bracelet in wonder. I don¡¯t know how anyone could have crafted something this beautiful. I slide it onto my left wrist where it seems to shrink slightly to fit perfectly on my arm. After admiring my new accessory on my arm for a bit longer, I turn to my two pokemon.


    ¡°Alright, so we are now far enough away from any eyes, I think we can start to learn some new moves. Our first gym is going to be a nightmare for us as it almost directly counters us. Skadi, I want you to start learning Iron Tail as we travel, the same goes for you as well Zephyr, you will be training Steel Wing. These moves will also be helpful in our third gym so no slacking!¡±


    I pick up Skadi into my lap and then pull out my phone and bring up a training video for Iron Tail and start to play it for both of us to watch. Training the move is fairly straightforward, as the pokemon needs to strengthen their tail and then learn to attack with it while attempting to fuse type energy into the attack. When I pull up SteelWing and watch it, the training is the same, only focused on the wings instead. This makes it so we can keep moving while they train.


    After we reviewed the moves, Skaid and Zephyr started to train excitedly. They both seemed to want to get stronger and I was not about to stop them. I had Skadi learn to pick up and carry a decent sized stone in each one of her tails and try to lift them separately, similar to doing arm curls. Zephyr started to run on the ground at full speed with her little wings out. She would purposely run into rocks attempting to toughen up the leading edge.


    As the two of them trained, I matched my pace with theirs. We were not currently in a hurry as I planned to take a week in the forest to train away from any prying eyes. As we head deeper into the forest, the canopy gives more and more cover, causing the surroundings to darken. It takes me to almost sunset to actually notice that it had been getting darker. As I look around more in the dimming light, I realize I can see everything still in vivid detail. I don¡¯t think I have ever had this ability, but this is also the first time I am away from artificial light. Maybe I have always had good low light vision but due to living in a town with its light pollution I just never noticed until now.


    I shrug my shoulders and chalk it up to just not noticing. I start to look around for another clearing that is large enough to sleep in. Soon we come across a spot that was just large enough. I had Skadi check to see if there were any pokemon in the clearing just to be sure but she came back quickly and just shook her head. I quickly go about setting up my campsite and took a look around at the vegetation nearby, hoping to see something helpful. My quick search was fruitful as I was able to find two flowers and a herb that when mixed together make for a weak repel that can be applied on tents to keep away weak pokemon.


    I quickly collect the different ingredients, making sure to grab multiples in case we are not as lucky later on, and then pull out my stove, thermos and the pot from my mess kit and start making the mixture from my memories. Minutes pass and soon I am left with a greenish yellow mixture that has a fairly sharp smell. It doesn¡¯t smell bad, just sharp on the nose when right next to it. The color should have been a leafy green color if it was made perfectly, but what I made should suffice in these bug infested woods. I gently pour the mixture onto the rain tarp for the tent and let it sit until it dries which should not take long.


    Speaking of bug infested woods, I listen and look around but I don¡¯t recall seeing any bugs at all on my trip so far. Maybe I am not far enough into the forest to see any? I file that thought for later as I wash up from making the pseudo-repel and start making dinner for us. After we eat, I finally pull out my lantern and turn it on its lowest setting as I place the now dry trap on the tent. I climb into the tent with Skadi and Zephyr and out of habit remove my dress and bag before sitting down on my sleeping bag and pulling out the Ancient Ice Phoenix Forbidden Divine Blue Ice Lotus Code that I got over a year ago.


    [This Spinarak is male]


    I take a look at the pokemon, deciding if I want to catch it before feeling a slight shiver go down my spine at the thought of having a spider type pokemon crawling on my body. Nope, no way. I might not mind spiders but only if I look but don¡¯t touch.


    [Congratulations host. You have defeated a strong foe, you receive a gacha spin.]


    On seeing the message from my system, I realize that getting gacha points is going to be easier than I thought. I just needed to head out on my journey to actually get them. I guess my system isn¡¯t the idle type.


    ¡°Alright Skadi, next one is yours. We need to get some battles done as they will help you grow stronger.¡± I look at my little fox who just watched the fight happen a moment ago.


    ¡°Vulpix!¡±


    Well it looks like she agrees with me. I didn¡¯t use her in the fight just now as fights in a gym are done in one versus one format so I need to get them used to sighting against single opponents as well as groups for when we run into some sort of trouble. We spend the rest of the day switching between Skadi and Zephyr as they fight different bug pokemon. By the time I had to pull out the lantern and set up camp, both pokemon were exhausted and needed to rest.


    I quickly found a small clearing and took out the tent and made us a quick dinner from the forest bounty that I had collected throughout the day so that we could save on our non-perishable food stocks. After dinner I followed my normal routine and pulled out my cultivation manual as I felt that I could finally decode it tonight.


    About thirty minutes later I had scribbled out the decoded words and sat up to stretch slightly before reading my work. Finally after a year of puzzling out what it says I can see what my cultivation technique is. I looked down at the page I had written the decoded technique on and started to read it. As I read further my eyebrow started to raise and the corner of my mouth twitched slightly as I realized what was written. Just to be sure I wasn¡¯t seeing things, I decided to read it aloud too.


    ¡°Desert you. Ooh-ooh-ooh-ooh. Hurt you.¡±


    ¡°We''re no strangers to love. You know the rules and so do I...¡±


    ¡°...Never gonna...¡± My voice trails off as I read out the iconic line. I take a long, slow deep breath before I suddenly scream out at the audacity of what happened. ¡°A year. A year of work of looking up different ciphers, a year of slowly decoding the nonsense words. All that to get Rick rolled. ARGH!¡±


    I toss the book down in my frustration. The book lands on its spine before opening up and the text slowly changes into english with a different message. The new message was just as infuriating as getting Rick rolled in a different universe.


    ¡°All you needed to do was inject your energy.¡±

 Chapter 11

    Chapter 11


    As the meaning of the message settles into my brain, I feel a slight headache starting out of frustration. Why couldn¡¯t that message just be printed on the cover of the book? Why did I have to suffer for a year trying to decode a damn meme? I look up and stare at the roof of the tent while taking deep breaths and slowly calm down.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a stupid prank, no need to get angry. It¡¯s just a stupid prank.¡± I murmur to myself as I grab the book again. I close my eyes and try to feel for my aura in my body. It doesn¡¯t take long as I have been interacting with my aura in a small capacity for a year now with my meditation technique. I slowly guide a strand down my arm and into my hand and then try to pass it into the book. The aura doesn¡¯t fight me until the last little bit where it feels like it hits a barrier. I try to push it through the barrier but I suddenly feel a sharp pain from the same hand I am guiding my aura to. I quickly stop what I was attempting and the pain goes away.


    ¡®I guess that was the wrong way to do it.¡¯ I make the decision to change up my approach and try to diffuse my aura through my body, making sure that it fills my body which makes it feel like I could punch through a wall of solid rock. While I was enjoying the feeling of power, I could feel a pull on my aura into something that felt like a vacuum. As the feeling persists, through my closed eyes I notice a growing light from where my hands are at. I am tempted to open my eyes to look, but the pull on my aura increases and I have to concentrate to keep up with it.


    The suction continues for a while longer as the light gets increasingly bright before stopping just as suddenly as it started. The light also disappears and then I feel a cold sensation in my head. The cold slowly intensifies and grows throughout my body. Every place the cold touches seems to change in some nearly imperceptible way. The best way I could describe it is that every cell in my body has been optimized in some way to make them more than they were.


    The intense cold slowly dissipates starting from where my inner flame is and working its way out towards my skin. Once the cold is gone I slowly open my eyes, only to be taken aback by the scene in front of me. My entire tent is filled with beautiful, pure white snow, coming up to just below my chest. I look around, not finding my pokemon until I notice that beside me the snow seems to raise and fall like it is breathing. A moment later a rather flustered looking bird shoots out of the snow and lands on top of it.


    ¡°Fletchling!¡± Zephyr looks around and notices me and the snow and tilts her head in wonder. I look back at the little bird in wonder myself. She has suddenly grown to be about twice her usual size and the feathers on her head are now mostly white with a few red ones at the fringes.


    ¡°Are you alright Zephyr? You have changed quite a bit from how you were.¡± She seems to think for a moment before nodding at me and replying with a happy sounding chirp. I smile at her warmly, happy that my not so little bird is okay. I decide to dig Skadi out from the snow pile in the tent and found that besides her being a little bigger, nothing has changed for her. Hell, she is still sleeping, not minding the commotion.


    It is at this time that I realize that I can¡¯t see the lantern that should have been on, yet I am able to see with perfect clarity. There are no off colors, no dark spots, I just see everything as it is meant to be. I take a moment to admire my new vision before looking for my lantern. A few seconds later I pull it from the snow, which doesn¡¯t seem to be melting, and realize I can look at it normally without hurting my eyes at all. ¡®So, super vision is a thing now. I wonder what else has changed.¡¯


    I close my eyes and attempt to follow my meditation technique only to find that it does not respond at all. It is like my body is rejecting it like it is something harmful to me. As I am about to stop, my mind is filled with mnemonics that feel foreign yet I can understand them. I repeat the words internally and I start to feel like something is slowly flowing into my body. The feeling is quite comfortable and makes me want to continue, so I do and slowly sink deeper into my mind while not noticing the passing time.


    Skadi then sends a blast of cold air behind us but I don¡¯t check to see what happened and keep running. A few of the smarter Beedrill fly above us and try to get ahead of us to cut us off. I quickly order Zephyr to stop them.


    ¡°Zephyr, use Quick attack followed by Ember. Burn their wings off!¡±


    ¡°LING!¡± Zephyr glows white with the energy of Quick Attack and disappears from sight. Next I hear a few distressed buzzes from above and I glance up to see two of the Beedrill falling from the sky with their thin wings punctured and unable to keep themselves up. The rest dodge Zephyr but back off slightly as Zephyr returns to my side. I feel another blast of cold air from beside me as Skadi attacks again.


    She has been alternating the two attacks causing the group behind us to start to spread out from being slowed or partially frozen. I glance back again as we are about half way through the clearing, only to see another stinger glowing white this time about to touch my shoulder. I lean to the side to dodge the attack which passes by my shoulder successfully only to have a burning hot pain score across my back. I cry out in pain as my steps falter. I plant my foot and whip around in fury and punch with all my might, making my back burn in agony.


    ¡°FUCK! OFF!¡± I roar as my punch lands on the torso of the Beedrill. As my punch lands, the world seems to slow down to a crawl as the Beedrill turns into a solid block of ice and flies backwards like it was shot out of a cannon. The Beedrill behind it get hit and knocked to the ground, not getting back up and the ones nearby have this icy blue coloring on them as they slow down.


    ¡°FLETCH!¡± From behind me, a loud enraged call sounded followed by a feathery missile shooting towards the Beedrill as it starts to glow brightly as it gets closer. The light dies down to show a huge Fletchinder wreathed in flames tearing through the remaining Beedrill with extreme prejudice. She tears the wings off any Beedrill she passes that don¡¯t catch on fire when they touch the flames around her. ¡°CHINDER!¡± Her rage filled call sounds like it comes from the depths of the underworld.


    Not to be outdone, Skadi starts to shoot down any Beedrill out of Zephyrs range. She starts by firing at them one by one but soon she is firing multiple ice spears at once. Not long after I was attacked, the Beedrill back off to be just outside of range as Zephyr flies around my head protectively and Skadi holds several Icicle Spears floating in the air watching for any to get close to me. I eye the Beedrill warily and start walking backwards towards the path out of the clearing. Upon seeing that the Beedrill are not approaching, I turn around and hurry towards the path. Once on the path, I keep moving until I can no longer hear the buzzing.


    Once in the clear, the adrenaline bleeds off and the pain in my back flares up intensely and I feel myself getting weaker like I was out of energy. My eyelids seem to get heavier as I stumble along the path. Suddenly I trip over a root and fall hard onto the ground. My body feels so weak that I can¡¯t even get enough power to stand back up. Before I pass out, I make sure to give an order to my pokemon in a weak voice.


    ¡°Protect me...¡±

 Chapter 12

    Chapter 12


    ¡°Pix. Vul Vulpix. Vul.¡±


    I can hear Skadi talking to someone as my brain starts to come to life. I shift myself slightly as I am laying on my stomach in an uncomfortable way but as I start to move I experience a burning hot pain on my back. My eyes begin to water at the intense pain as I curse under my breath. I take a deep breath slowly to help regulate the pain in my back before I open my eyes.


    I seem to be laying on some kind of cot in a wooden building of some sort. I lift my head slightly to get a better look around. The room itself is simple, with minimal decor only just enough to show that the place is lived in. I notice a window in the wall directly in front of me where an odd bird pokemon is perched. The bird has a white head that shifts between crimson red and lapis blue as the light hits the feathers. On its wings, the leading edge is black on either wing but the trailing and flight feathers are crimson on one side and lapis on the other. The bird stands about a hundred and forty centimeters tall as it sits on the window sill.


    ¡°Fletch!¡± My movement seems to alert the pokemon as it opens its ice blue eyes and looks at me before chirping loudly. The pokemon then hops down next to me and gently rubs its head against mine. When it touches me, I feel this odd sensation of heat and chill at the same time. It takes me a moment to realize that the bird I was seeing and is now rubbing me is Zephyr.


    ¡°Hey sweetheart, I¡¯m loving your new look.¡± I croak out as my throat feels like sandpaper from how dry it is. A few seconds later, a streak of white comes into the room and hops up next to my head on the other side from Zephyr and starts to rub its soft and fluffy head against me. ¡°Hey Skadi, I¡¯m happy to see you too. You two were amazing and thank you for protecting me.¡± I smile lovingly at them while I slowly moved one of my arms up to pet them.


    I hear a snort from nearby and then a female voice with a hint of vexation speaks up. ¡°That they did. It took me forever to get them to allow me to treat you. Normally that wouldn¡¯t be a problem, but your bird there looked like it was ready to kill anything that got close.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry about that, I wasn¡¯t in any place to give any complicated orders.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s no problem. How are you feeling?¡±


    ¡°In all honesty, like every nerve in my back is on fire.¡± I scoff while moving my head to see who I am talking to. What I find is a girl of seventeen or eighteen standing about a hundred and seventy centimeters tall in the door frame looking at me. Her hair is a silver gray color cut into a medium bob that matches quite well with her bronze colored tanned skin. I can see the lines of lean muscle faintly showing under her skin. She is wearing a black bodysuit that leaves nothing for my imagination.


    She scoffs at my statement with a slight smile on smallish face. ¡°Funny you should mention being on fire, as your wound currently is.¡±Fi?ndd new updates at novelhall.com


    I give her a dead-eyed stare, not looking impressed as she is surely joking with me. ¡°Really, joking with an injured girl?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not kidding, your back really is on fire. The flames seem to be repairing your back instead of harming it. First time I¡¯ve ever seen this.¡±


    I look at Skadi hoping that what I am hearing is false. Skadi just looks at me for a moment and then nods. Well fuck. Just what else is going to change about me? Am I turning into some kind of monster?


    ¡°Fuuuck.¡± I let out an exasperated sigh and drop my head on the pillow. ¡°Any idea on how long it will last?¡± I ask in a dead tone.


    ¡°Well, in the short time we have been talking your wound has gotten smaller, so maybe an hour or two?¡±


    ¡°Could be worse I suppose.¡± I sigh again before looking at the girl again. ¡°I¡¯m Frost by the way, Frost Oak. Thank you for taking care of me, I would rather not wake up in the middle of a forest.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s no problem, us girls need to look out for each other. I¡¯m Bea Hakumei. I¡¯ll let you rest for now. I took the liberty to wash your outfit as it was covered in blood and dirt and it is just beside the bed.¡± Bea points to a spot I couldn¡¯t see well as I had a big bird in my way. ¡°Also, you really should wear some underwear. I wasn¡¯t quite expecting the show.¡± She added meekly as her cheeks darkened with a blush.


    I blush at the same time and apologize. ¡°Sorry about that, not much I can do about that.¡±


    Bea shakes her head and mumbles something that I don¡¯t quite hear before turning around and heading back out the door. ¡°I¡¯ll be outside training. Let me know if you need anything.¡±


    It takes me a moment to realize what song it is but when I realize it I just have to sigh at the irony. It¡¯s ¡®Into the Unknown,¡¯ a very fitting song for my current situation. I awkwardly put the other ear cuff on as well so I can listen to the song properly. As I listen to the singer hit those high notes I get a few goosebumps on my arms from the music induced frisson. After the song finishes, the next one makes my eye twitch slightly and I know that whoever set up the first few songs was messing with me. At least I like the song and decide to sing along with the chorus.


    ¡°Let it go, let it go; Can''t hold it back anymore; Let it go, let it go; Turn away and slam the door; I don''t care what they''re going to say. Let the storm rage on, The cold never bothered me anyway.¡°


    I spent the next few hours playing with the music player and singing along to songs that I knew and playing with my pokemon. Eventually the fiery pain in my back started to diminish and then it disappeared. I gingerly started to move around and upon noticing there is no pain, I slowly sit up. Once I am sitting up I grab Skadi and give her a hug and a kiss on the head before doing the same thing to Zephyr as they both deserve all the love.


    I look around and find my clothes and bag sitting on a chair nearby. I walk over and pick up my dress and examine it. The front looks perfectly fine as Bea mentioned she washed it but when I look at the back I am shocked by what I see. There is a frayed gash that goes from the left hip all the way to the right shoulder. The beautiful blue fabric now has dark areas around the gash and where gravity had caused my blood to spill down the back. There is no saving it now as it should be nearly impossible for me to fix or clean.


    I frown and fold it up before putting it in my bag with the shoes that are still in good condition. I pull out a black front tie crop top and a pair of jean hot pants and my sneakers before putting them on. The clothes feel slightly uncomfortable as they restrict the ice energy that my body was producing in the areas that are now covered. I did not realize just how much the dress I got from the gacha was doing to make me comfortable. I really hope I can fix it as the style has grown on me.


    Once I finished dressing, I place the potion and jar of dirt in my bag and then attach the music player to my hair like a hair clip. I put my bag on, I pull out my phone and open up the pokedex. I point my phone at Zephyr to finally see the information about her evolution and changes.


    [Fletchinder, the ¡ª- pokemon]


    [Fletchinder launches embers into the den of its prey. When the prey comes leaping out, Fletchinder¡¯s sharp talons finish it off. Its speed right after takeoff already puts it in the top speed class of all bird pokemon. The hotter the flame sac on its belly, the faster it can fly, but it takes some time to get the fire going.]


    [Warning: This pokemon has undergone genetic changes. Please seek out your sponsoring professor for accurate information.]


    [This Fletchinder has the ability Thermal Exchange]


    [Warning: This ability has never been seen on this pokemon species. Unknown changes may occur, please seek out your sponsoring professor for more information.]


    [Fletchinder knows the following moves: Growl, Peck, Defog, Quick Attack, Ember, Flail, Acrobatics, Steel Wing, Frost Breath, Heat Wave, Flame Charge, Ice Burn]


    [Warning: This pokemon knows moves that are incompatible with its species. Please seek out your sponsoring professor for assistance.]


    ¡°Well Zephyr, I see you have changed drastically. Enough that you are causing the pokedex to throw warnings.¡± I take a look at all the warnings that popped up after scanning Zephyr and smiled wryly. Once I get to Pewter I will contact Grandpa and have him look over Zephyr. I turn to look at Skadi and hold my phone up ready to scan her. ¡°Any changes I should know about before I can you?¡± Skadi just tilts her head cutely and shakes her head at me.


    [Vulpix knows the following moves: Powdered Snow, Tail whip, Howl, Moon Blast, Iron Tail, Disable, Spite, Ice Shard, Icicle Spear, Icy Wind, Confuse Ray]


    Seeing as there are no errors and just updated information on her move set I relax and put away my phone.


    ¡°Alright ladies, let¡¯s go see what Bea is up to.¡±


    I walk outside with my two pokemon trailing behind me and look around for Bea. I hear the noises of impact coming from nearby and I head in that direction as Bea said she was training. As I turn the corner of the house I come to a stop and stare at what is going on in front of me.

 Chapter 13

    Chapter 13


    Bea is squaring off with her Machop in the clearing behind the makeshift house standing about a meter apart. The next moment they dash at each other with Machop throwing a punch at her and Bea raising her leg to block and following up with a punch of her own. Machop takes a step back after its punch is blocked and swings its other arm up and knocks Bea¡¯s punch away causing the sweat on her arm to fly off in a shimmer of light. She then brings a knee up quickly and hits Machop in the chest which makes it take a few steps back and they are back at their starting positions.


    In the lull between their attacks, I take a moment to get a better look at Bea. She has a lithe body with proper curves in all the right places which draw my eyes. Her black bodysuit leaves nothing to the imagination and is practically glued onto her skin. I watch as a bead of sweat slides down the neck, onto her collar bones before disappearing into the black covered peaks on her chest. I gulp a little as my eyes trail down to well defined six pack abs and a healthy toned ass. Her muscular thighs still look soft and inviting despite the power inside them. The sun causes the sweat to cast a slight glow over her body which makes me feel all sorts of ways.


    I lose track of time as I continue to watch Bea spar with Machop until they are tired. Their moves were graceful yet powerful and made me want to spar with Bea as I have yet to spar with anyone. Seeing as how they are finished, I walk up to Bea and offer her a towel and my water bottle.


    ¡°Nice spar. It looks like you were having a lot of fun.¡±


    ¡°Thanks.¡± Bea replies while taking the items I offered her and wiping her cute face off before taking a sip from my thermos. My eyes stray towards her pale lips for a second before looking away with a hint of color on my cheeks. After taking her sip, she takes a look at me and leans back slightly and blinks in shock. ¡°W-what are you wearing? Aren¡¯t you cold?¡±


    ¡°No, I am not cold.¡± I sigh heavily as I answer her. ¡°I don¡¯t know if it is fortunate or unfortunate, but I have a condition that causes my body to produce extreme amounts of heat. When my skin is exposed to air, I can vent off the heat in a quicker fashion. The more skin that is available to the air the cooler I am. That allows me to withstand the current temperature without overheating.¡±


    ¡®It¡¯s also why I wasn¡¯t wearing underwear¡¯ I add internally. ¡°Before you ask, my dress was made from a special fabric that helped keep my cool as long it was in direct contact with my skin.¡± I smile wryly at her as I watch her eyes grow bigger the more I explain.


    ¡°So that¡¯s why you felt like you were burning up when I was carrying you!¡± She exclaims as if a huge mystery was solved. I feel her eyes sliding across my skin as she takes another look at me. I can feel my face getting warmer the longer she looks. ¡°You have some nice muscles. Do you train as well?¡±


    I suppress a shiver as I look into her hungry gray eyes that seem to be asking for a fight. I give her a nod before answering. ¡°I do. I have been training in a style from the Sinnoh region for the past two years. I talked my Grandpa into paying for lessons for me in case I run into any situations. So far, it has saved me from getting run through by a Beedrill, twice.¡± I give her a small teasing smile. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t mind sparing a little before I head off to Pewter.¡±


    ¡°Pewter? Are you doing the Gym circuit?¡±


    I nod slightly. ¡°I am, this is my first year.¡±


    ¡°Awesome! I¡¯m doing the circuit as well. This is my second attempt at a circuit. I only made it to the first two badges before I stopped. My original team was a general team, but we didn¡¯t get along well. I decided to try again this year in a different region with a fighting type starter. So far, we have meshed extremely well together.¡±


    In the morning I awake to a still dark sky, not that it affects my vision at all, feeling much better than I did the last time I woke up. I quietly stand up and move to the other room and get changed. Today I pick a white top like I had on yesterday and a pair of black booty shorts with white edging. After I finish getting dressed and putting my hair back into my ponytail hairstyle, I start prepping breakfast for us so we can quickly hit the road. Just as I am finishing up making breakfast, Bea comes out from the room and gives me a sleepy smile which looks adorable on her.


    ¡°Mm, I could get used to this... Waking up to someone cooking breakfast. If this is going to be something regular, I don¡¯t think I am going to be able to travel alone.¡± Bea yawns before sitting at the table.


    ¡°Well then, I¡¯ll be sure to make you breakfast everyday while we travel until you can¡¯t live without it.¡± I give her a sunny smile.


    ¡°Allow this peasant to bask in your greatness oh Frost-sama.¡±


    We burst into a fit of giggles as I serve our food as Skadi and Zephyr join us. We banter back and forth during our breakfast and then pack everything up. I do one last check over the house before heading outside where Bea is waiting for me. With a nod we head off into the woods towards Pewter City and our first badge.


    The walk out of the forest was fairly dull. We chatted while I let my pokemon practice their moves on the poor bugs that stood in our path. I was having them work on their accuracy over power. Zephyr was taking them out with one hit, two if she was unlucky with a hit. Skadi was having a bit more of an issue but could normally take a bug out in two or three hits. On the other hand, Skadi was able to hit the same spot seventy-five percent of the time, which was much better than the one in ten shots it was previously.


    The sun was at its zenith when we finally left the forest and entered into an area of rocky hills. On the hills I could see a number of different pokemon hidden among the rocks or strolling across the hills. I could see some Geodudes acting like rocks on the edge of the path, packs of Rockruffs lounging in the sun and the occasional Nacli leaving a salt trail. I thought I also saw some Rolycoly but when I looked again I didn¡¯t see them.


    We moved along, not avoiding any pokemon in our path but also not going out of our way to attack any. Most of the pokemon were content to leave us to our trek. An hour later, after climbing a particularly tall hill we finally saw Pewter City.


    Pewter City is a sprawling city that combines nature and urbanization into a unique layout. The city sits at the base of a huge mountain that separates it from its sister cities giving the city a sense of isolation from the world. Mining is the main industry of the city due to the high number of rock and ground type pokemon that assist with the industry. We took a moment to enjoy the sight of the city from the hill as it was quite a beautiful sight. I made sure to pull out my phone and took a picture of the city from the hill as well as a selfie with Bea that I posted on my Pokegram. While we were talking last night I had added her on Pokegram but she didn¡¯t have any pictures posted.


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s get into the city and check in at the Pokecenter. I would love to have a proper bath.¡±


    Bea nodded at me in agreement and we took off towards the city. As we got closer, I noticed a large number of trainers around that are battling with each other or training their pokemon. They must be getting ready for their gym challenge. Trainers are able to start from just about any gym for their journey, except for a few, but most trainers decide on starting in Pewter City as they feel it is the easiest gym.


    My mouth opens in shock at the sheer amount of trainers that are doing the gym challenge. The forum never said exactly how many trainers participate in the circuit each season but it is said that nearly forty percent never make it past the second badge and another thirty percent never progresses past the third badge. We walk past the different trainers and head towards the closest Pokecenter.

 Chapter 14

    Chapter 14


    The next morning, Bea and I head towards the Pewter Gym. I¡¯m not quite sure why they call it a gym and not a stadium due to how large the building is. The city does not have buildings larger than five stories except for the various Pokecenters dotted around the city and the gym itself. Even from a distance, the gym has a presence in the city that draws your eyes towards it. The? source of this content n/o/v/(el)bi((n))


    The gym stands nearly thirty meters tall and is stone gray in color. It does not have a single square side as it looks to be put together using tinted glass triangles, giving it a faceted look, like a gemstone. As we get closer to the building, I am able to see a large crowd of trainers constantly going in and out the doors. Some of the trainers had huge smiles on their faces, while others have tears running down their faces and are rushing towards a Pokecenter. There are also a large number of pop-up stalls that are selling a large number of goods from food to potions and everything in between. It gives the whole area a festive feel.


    There are a few huge screens on the front of the gym that are showing the current gym battle as well as the schedule for the day. I notice that there is a battle scheduled for every thirty minutes from zero seven hundred to nineteen hundred. Noticing how busy the gym is, I feel a bit of pity for the gym leaders. Bea and I chat with each other while we wait in line to enter the gym to sign up for our matches. After about fifteen minutes of waiting we make it to the desk where Bea flashes her phone and a few moments later she steps away from the desk to wait for me. I approach the desk and find a pretty lady of about twenty wearing a t-shirt with the league symbol splashed across the front sitting behind the desk.


    ¡°Welcome to Pewter City Gym! Are you signing up to battle Brock?¡± The pretty lady asks with a professional smile on her face.


    ¡°I am, this is my first gym circuit.¡± I reply with a nod.


    ¡°In that case, welcome to the league! Can you please provide me with your credentials from your Pokedex?¡±


    I open the Pokedex on my phone and bring up my Trainer QR code and she scans it. She looks over the information on her screen and furrows her brow slightly. A moment later she looks back up at me.


    ¡°Pardon me Ms. Oak, I unfortunately cannot immediately register your gym battle. You need to have one of your pokemon checked over by your sponsoring professor. I can schedule your battle for three days from now which will give you time to get the all clear or else you will only be able to battle with one pokemon.¡±


    I bite my lower lip while thinking for a little bit but I nod. ¡°Go ahead and register me for when you can. I will contact Grandpa in the meantime.¡±


    ¡°Alright Ms. Oak. I will schedule your battle to take place in three days at seventeen hundred. Please make sure everything is squared away as we will do a final check before you are allowed to battle.¡± She hands me a small card with my date and time of my battle and I hear my phone notify me of a message.


    ¡°Thank you for your assistance. I will see you in three days.¡± I bow my head to her slightly in thanks and hurry towards Bea.


    ¡°So when is your battle? Mine is tomorrow at noon. I am super pumped and ready to kick butt!¡± She asks me once we leave the crowded lobby and we are outside. She shadow boxes the air and looks over at me in excitement.


    I give her a half smile and sigh slightly. ¡°Three days. I have to contact my Grandpa due to Zephyr¡¯s odd evolution. I guess the league doesn¡¯t want to let unknown pokemon battle in case of an accident.¡±


    ¡°Bummer. Who is your Grandpa? Why do you need to contact him about Zephyr?¡± She raises an eyebrow at me while asking.


    ¡°My Grandpa is Professor Samuel Oak. The leading pokemon researcher in all of Kanto.¡± I answer with a smug smile.


    I have the pleasure of watching her jaw drop open. I giggle a little at her reaction and then reach over and close her mouth for her. ¡°Be careful or you might swallow a fly.¡± That seems to reboot her as she takes my hands in excitement. I blush slightly as she grabs my hand, as I¡¯m not used to physical contact anymore. On earth, I used to have a number of friends that were touchy-feely types but since I have come to this world, I have had very little skin to skin contact. From my memories of ¡®childhood¡¯ here, I was never a person that had a lot of physical contact.


    ¡°That is so awesome! My friend is the granddaughter of Professor Oak! Now it makes sense why you had training in martial arts.¡±


    I talk to Grandpa for nearly an hour telling him everything that has happened but didn¡¯t mention anything about my powers that are manifesting. If he ever asks about it, I would tell him, but I want to keep it quiet for as long as possible. Once I finish explaining what went on, Grandpa is quiet for a little while before speaking up.


    ¡°That is fascinating, your Fletchling evolved but not to a standard version but one that uses Fire and Ice type energy? I will need to take a closer look at her to know more, but it should only take a day or so to gather the information required for you to use your pokemon in the gym, but it will take me a bit longer for more information. Can you send your Fletchinder to me?¡±


    I pull out Zephyr¡¯s pokeball and release her onto the table in front of me. I take a moment to explain the situation and Zephyr rubs her head against my hand and chirps happily agreeing to let Grandpa study her. I put her back in her ball and set the button to transfer before touching it to my phone.


    The latest phones have the ability to send and retrieve pokemon from your sponsors ranch. This allows trainers to catch more pokemon than their limit of six and they are able to change their team as needed. This feature is great for generalists but for someone like me who wants to be type specialist, it is a feature I might not use often. There are not many Ice type pokemon, but if I am able to affect a pokemon¡¯s base typing, I might be able to use any pokemon and create an ice variant of it. A moment later I hear Zephyr¡¯s confused cry come from the phone.


    ¡°Alright Frost, I have received Zephyr. I will take good care of her while I give her a check up. I will give you a call once she is ready to return. Stay safe sweetpea.¡±


    ¡°You too, Grandpa.¡± I hang up the phone and keep petting Skadi. ¡°It looks like it is just the two of us again for a little while. Want to go fight some trainers to get ready? Maybe we can surprise Zephyr if you grow even stronger.¡± Skadi cheerily agrees before hopping off my lap and heading towards the door.


    I smile and follow behind her while sending Bea a text to let her know I am done and will wait for her in the lobby. Shortly after I arrive in the lobby and find Bea standing near the stairwell waiting for me. I give her a smile and motion to head out the door. While we are walking, I bring up the map on my phone and look for the training fields and pick one nearby. As we walk to the field, I see a number of other trainers heading the same way, probably with the same idea.


    When we get closer, I can hear a roaring cheer from the crowd of trainers watching someone battle. I try to peer through the crowd of teenagers to see who is fighting but all I can see is a spray of red hair from one side but that is it. I work my way closer to their field and I can finally see who is fighting. On one side is a bombshell of a girl with flame red hair and an outfit similar to mine but with pants instead. My eyes wander and examine the curves on her with a healthy appreciation for her proportions. I can see that her eyes are red as well and she has a bit sharper of a face than Bea does, giving her a sexy look rather than Bea¡¯s cute look.


    I have to forcefully pull my eyes away from her, feeling that it is a bit of a pity that I can¡¯t keep looking. I take a look at the rest of the field and see that she is using a Slugma and is currently fighting a Marill. The trainer she is fighting is a rather forgettable person with no real defining feature. It is the type of person that would quickly disappear into a crowd.


    ¡°Mags your smog!¡± The redhead orders her Slugma which quickly complies, spreading a purplish smoke along the ground towards the Marill.


    ¡°Marill use Water Gun, try to wash that smoke away!¡± Marill takes a deep breath, inflating its stomach to use Water Gun but sucks in the smog as well and fires the water gun weakly as a purple glow appears in its eyes.


    ¡°Mags dodge it, then use Yawn.¡± Slugma flattens itself on the ground, allowing the Water Gun to fly over it before a white energy shines around its mouth as it takes a big yawn.


    ¡°Sluuuuugmaaaaaa~¡±


    ¡°No Marill! Resist it!¡± The other trainer calls out but the eyes of Marill slowly close before it falls to the ground fast asleep.


    ¡°Winner Red Team!¡±


    ¡°Ahahaha! That¡¯s what you get for trying to compete with the great me! Anyone else want to battle? Come on, see if you can break my streak! Ahahaha!¡± The redhead lifts her chin up confidently with a big smile and her hands on her hips and puffing out her generous chest which attracts my eyes again.


    ¡°She currently has a streak of ten wins to zero losses. I don¡¯t think we are strong enough.¡± Someone whispers quietly beside me. I smirk at that and decide to test my luck. I step out from the crowd with Skadi in my arms and head towards the blue side.


    ¡°I think I would like to try my luck.¡±

 Chapter 15

    Chapter 15


    ¡°So we have a new challenger! What will it be, one versus one or two versus two?¡± Asks the fired up redhead.


    ¡°I only have one pokemon at the moment, so one versus one.¡± I reply while taking my time to check her out.


    She gives me a small smirk as she notices my gaze and shifts slightly, giving me a slightly better view of her curves. She pulls out a pokeball before tossing it onto the field and a Slugma appears. Skadi jumps out of my arms and onto the field facing Slugma while my music player starts playing the trainer battle theme from the pokemon games quietly in my ears.


    ¡°Mags, time to go!¡±


    ¡°Skadi, Let¡¯s do this!¡±


    ¡°Mags, use Ember.¡±The? source of this content n/o/v/(el)bi((n))


    ¡°Skadi, dodge and use Confuse Ray.¡±


    The Slugma, Mags, reels its head back and spits out a small globule of viscous looking fire towards Skadi. Skadi side steps and takes a moment to charge up a small smoky purple ray and fires it towards Mags.


    ¡°Mags, Light Screen then Fire Rain.¡± As the redhead calls out the command a transparent screen of light pops up in front of Mags and the Confuse Ray splashes against it harmlessly. Mags then starts to quickly spit out little balls of fire into the air which arc back down and create an effect similar to rain.


    ¡°Skadi, dodge what you can then use Icy Wind and attack from a distance!¡±


    Skadi yips in acknowledgement and starts to run around the field. Some of the Fire Rain grazes her as she lets loose a frigid wind from her body. The attack hits Mags as a small burst of steam erupts around the pokemon. Skadi then summons a few icicles that float around her and fires them off into the center of the steam.


    ¡°Mags, Incerate that ice and keep pressing with Ember!¡±


    From within the steam, red balls of fire shoot out in multiple directions trying to hit Skadi but her attacks keep increasing the amount of steam, creating a thick fog that makes it nearly impossible to see. This back and forth continues on for a few minutes as some of the fog begins to float above the field, I get an idea that may change the situation. I have noticed that the embers have gradually slowed down and are only coming every few seconds now.


    ¡°Skadi, use Powdered Snow but hold it until you can¡¯t!¡±


    ¡°Really? Mine is tomorrow and Frost has hers in two days. We registered earlier today.¡±


    ¡°I had hoped to have mine as soon as possible as well, but my Fletchinder had an issue when she evolved so the League wanted my sponsor to check her out.¡± I reply with a sigh as I choose a sandwich and a rootbeer float for lunch and hand Bea the tablet.


    ¡°That¡¯s rare indeed. What happened to your Fletchinder? They are pretty stable pokemon in general and well loved by the community.¡±


    ¡°Well when she evolved, we were fighting a Beedrill hive in Viridian Forest and I passed out soon after from an injury so I didn¡¯t get to check on her right away. When I woke up, I noticed that she was about double the size of a normal Fletchinder and her coloration was off as well. After scanning her with the Pokedex she had an ability the species isn¡¯t known for.¡± I play with my blue bang as I explain the situation to Flannery while we wait for our food.


    ¡°Eh~, that sounds interesting. When she gets back we should battle again! Of course I will win.¡± Flannery smiles confidently at me. A moment later a Chansey shows up carrying a tray of food and places it on the table for us before waddling away cutely with her sing-song voice. We spend the next forty minutes or so chatting amongst ourselves while our pokemon are healing. I also find out that Bea is also training to become a gym leader as well, only as a fighting type leader. This surprises me as she had not mentioned that previously, only that she was doing this circuit with a new team because her old one didn¡¯t work out.


    After lunch, Flannery and I pick up our pokemon and we head back to the training fields for some additional battles. We take turns doing battles with other trainers, but the fights are lackluster at best. Skadi is able to take out most of the trainers in two or three moves due to her training. Mags has the same issue, so I can see how Flannery had been able to rack up ten wins before I challenged her. Bea just stayed off to the side and cheered us on while we fought. As the sun began to fall, we brought our tired pokemon back to the Pokecenter to turn in for the night. As it turns out, Flannery was staying in the same Pokecenter as us and she decided to join me in watching Bea fight Brock tomorrow.


    Once I returned to my room I stripped off my clothes and went to take a cold shower. I bring Skadi into the shower with me so that I can clean her up from all the battles today. It took almost an hour before I decided that Skadi was properly clean and nice smelling enough. I grab a fluffy towel from the shelf nearby to dry the bulk of the moisture off of her and allow her natural ice generation to handle the rest. Once I let her go, she hops onto the bed and curls up, falling asleep almost instantly. I give her a warm smile and sit on the bed next to her and I open my status to see how many spins I have. When I see that I only have one spin I furrow my brow and think about the message I got earlier in the day.


    ¡°So, it needs to be a trainer of my skill or higher to earn a reward? Well, I guess that means there will be no easy farming for points.¡± I mutter to myself. I shake the thought off and decide to use my spin.


    [Congratulations host! You have received an Ice Silk Dress Outfit!]


    As usual, the reward appears in front of me, only this time I am completely shocked at what appears. When I saw the reward prompt I thought I would get the same qipao that I had previously, or one with a different design. What actually appeared in front of me could only be described as a work of art. {Author does not currently have the literary skills to describe this outfit so here is a picture, I¡¯m not sure which I like better.}.


    Spoiler


    [collapse]


    The dress would be impractical to wear for anything other than a special occasion. I get the feeling that the system wants me to wear it during gym battles. After thinking about it, I like the idea as it would give me an image I could work with to promote myself. From my browsing on the forums I found that after trainers get their third badge, companies will reach out to them for additional sponsorships to promote their goods. If I have an established image already, I won¡¯t need to create one for the sponsors.


    I take my new outfit and hang it by the door so I can admire the work of art that it is. Once I get myself comfortable on the bed and into a lotus position, I begin to relax my mind and settle into my nightly meditation.

 Chapter 16

    Chapter 16


    I woke up to the sound of my phone ringing on the desk. I blink my eyes slowly trying to get my bearings as I reach for the infernal device that is disturbing my sleep. Seeing that it is Grandpa that is calling, my brain wakes with a start as I press the answer button while making sure not to hit the video call option.


    ¡°Good morning Frost sweetie. I hope I didn¡¯t wake you up.¡± Grandpas calm voice asks warmly.


    ¡°Not at all Grandpa. Why are you calling me so early? Did something happen with Zephyr?¡± I smile warmly as I reply.


    ¡°Well I am calling about your Zephyr. She is doing fantastic and was very cooperative with all the tests and I was able to get everything done ahead of time. She is eligible to fight with you again. I have also taken the liberty to update her entry in the Pokedex with her updated information. When she evolves again I will need to check her one last time, but right now she is the very picture of perfect health.¡±


    I cheer loudly, waking up a sleeping Skadi who gives me a grumpy look. ¡°That¡¯s great Grandpa! Thank you for everything! Feel free to send her over, I am ready.¡± The smile on my face grew even larger at the news. A moment later, a pokeball with a snowflake engraved over the button appears in my hand. I quickly release Zephyr.


    ¡°Chinder!¡± A cheerful call comes from my big bird.


    ¡°It sounds like she arrived successfully. I will leave it to you then. Good luck on your gym battle, I will be watching!¡±


    ¡°Thanks Grandpa, I will make sure to win! Have a good rest of the day!¡±


    I hang up the phone and then give Zephyr a tight hug. We cuddle for a few moments as I enjoy the feel of her silky feathers. Once I get my fill of cuddles for the moment, I go to the Pokedex app and scan Zephyr to see the updated entry.


    [Fletchinder, the Frost Fire pokemon]


    [Due to exposure to high amounts of ice energy during its evolution, Fletchinder¡¯s DNA has mutated allowing it to handle Fire-type and Ice-type energy with equal ease. Its speed right after takeoff already puts it in the top speed class of all bird pokemon. The hotter the flame sac on its belly, the faster it can fly, but it takes some time to get the fire going.]


    [This Fletchinder has the ability Thermal Exchange]


    Spoiler[collapse]


    The battle arena itself is mostly flat and looks to be made of hard packed soil and a number of rocks of multiple sizes scattered about. On each side of the battle arena is a psychic type pokemon that is providing a shield, for in case a pokemon move goes wild. In each corner of the arena, there is a pool of water for any pokemon that cannot function outside of water, like fish type pokemon. Around the grandstands, there are multiple televisions displaying a closer look at what is happening in the arena for those that might not be able to see clearly.


    Currently, Brock and a challenger are going over the rules of battle. The challenger doesn¡¯t seem to be taking it seriously as he just nods. Once the rules are over, Brock starts the challenge by tossing his first pokemon, a Dwebble, and the challenger tosses his pokemon, a Ledyba of all things. Ledyba gets in close and uses tackle, but Dwebble catches it in its claws before slamming it on the arena floor with a smack down.


    ¡°Ledyba unable to fight, Challenger please select your next pokemon.¡±


    The challenger looks stunned at how quickly his pokemon was taken out and takes a moment before recalling his Ledyba and tossing out his next pokemon, a Sweaddle. Brock allows for his opponent to move first and Sewaddle attacks with Razor Leaf but Dwebble just shrugs it off and returns fire with a Rock Blast. Sewaddle dodges two of the attacks but the other three hit the poor pokemon and knock it out as well.


    ¡°Sewaddle is unable to battle. Brock wins!¡±


    With the announcement from the referee, a cheer erupts from the seats around us. I look over at Flannery with a wry smile on my face. I can see her holding back from laughing at the poor fool that thought he could easily win.


    ¡°Well that was underwhelming. Hopefully, Bea will be able to make it more exciting.¡± I say with a sigh.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Bea will give us a show, or else she is just all talk.¡±


    We chat for a while longer, speculating about the pokemon that Brock might use. Unlike the games, it seems like he is only constrained by the type, instead of type and region. His gym is a rock type gym so that makes his choices limited to what he can use, but the right pokemon can easily counter your team. It doesn¡¯t take long until Bea walks out from the hallway on the challenger side with a huge smile. She waves to the stands causing the crowd to cheer as she approaches the arena.


    ¡°Welcome challenger to the Pewter City Gym. I am the Gym Leader, Brock. This will be a two on two battle, with one switch allowed. Any attack that may cause permanent harm or attacking a knocked out pokemon intentionally will automatically disqualify you from winning and you will not be allowed to take another gym challenge for a month. Do you have any questions?¡± Bea shakes her head and pulls out her first pokemon in preparation for the first battle. Brock throws out his first pokeball only to have another Dwebble appear.


    ¡°Go Dwebble.¡±


    ¡°Machop, show¡¯em what you got!¡± Bea throws her pokeball causing Machop to appear who flexes while yelling out cheerily.

 Chapter 17

    Chapter 17


    ¡°Machop, use Bullet Punch!¡± Bea calls out the first attack of the match. With her command, Machop dashes across the field in a blur. He appears in front of Dwebble with his fist glowing in a silver light before it smashes into it with a bang and causes it to tumble backwards from the attack.


    ¡°Dwebble, Dig.¡± Brock orders stoically. Dwebble responds quickly and starts to dig into the hard ground. While digging, it flings the sand and dirt, which glows in an ochre light, towards Machop.


    ¡°Machop, Dodge and Double Bullet!¡± Machop responds by diving to the side, causing the sand to just miss him as he dashes towards the Dwebble again, both fists glowing silver again. Machop easily reaches Dwebble and drives both of his fists into the back of the pokemon causing it to cry out in pain. In the short time after the attack of Machop, Dwebble attacks with a move that glows in a sickly green and purple mixture that causes Machop to stumble backwards. On closer inspection, you can see a purple tint to Machops eyes indicating that he is poisoned. Machop attacks once more with a bullet punch that Bea called for and successfully knocks out Dwebble.


    ¡°Dwebble is unable to battle. Leader Brock, please send your next pokemon.¡± Brock recalls Dwebble and thinks for a moment. He grabs a second pokeball off his belt and tosses it into the field.


    ¡°Glimmet, go!¡±


    When the pokemon appears on the field I furrow my brow as I have never heard of this pokemon before. The pokemon is a small, mineral-like creature with a crystalline body. It has vibrant, gem-like protrusions arranged in a flower-like way and a bulbous protrusion at the bottom. I pull out my Pokedex, noticing a few other trainers doing the same thing. I guess they are here to study Brock and his pokemon. I point my phone at Glimmet and read the entry.


    [Glimmet, the ore pokemon]


    [It absorbs nutrients from cave walls. Glimmet¡¯s mineral crystals are made of crystallized poison and look just like flower petals. This Poke?mon scatters poisonous powder like pollen to protect itself.]


    I glance at Bea on her side of the arena and I can notice a little bit of worry in her eyes as I don¡¯t think she recognizes the pokemon either. I decide to cheer loudly for her to encourage her. I see her glance over at us and she gives us a confident smile before returning her gaze to the fight.


    ¡°Machop, keep using Bullet Punch! We can win this!¡±


    Machop yells loudly before dashing towards Glimmet. I can tell his speed has reduced from the start of battle and from the poison status chipping away at him. Glimmet just hovers where it is at as Machop gets closer.


    ¡°Yeah Bea, you were awesome! Your Machop was like woosh and then bang, bang! Those rock types didn¡¯t stand a chance!¡±


    ¡°Haha, yeah it was pretty awesome.¡° Bea and I laugh a little at Flannery describing the fight. ¡°We almost lost the fight with that last pokemon. I have no idea what it was or what it could do. That Dazzling Gleam almost cost me the match. I have to train harder now!¡± I can see the fires of ambition burning in her eyes as she releases the hug and clenches her fists tightly.


    ¡°Speaking of which, we should get your pokemon to the center to heal up. It looked like your Tyrogue stayed up just long enough to be declared the winner.¡± I ruefully end the hug but take the chance to grab their hands and start walking in the direction of the Pokecenter. ¡°We need to celebrate your win though.¡±


    Bea thinks for a moment at that and then gives me a big smile. ¡°How about we have a party when all three of us get our badge? That way we are not having to spend more money than we need to.¡±


    ¡°I like that idea! The sheer confidence that all three of us will win the first try gets me all fired up!¡± Flannery agrees.


    We continue to chat about the match as we head back to the center. Seeing as how it is still early in the day, I want to do a little bit of training with Zephyr so I can get used to her changes. Since she has evolved, I haven¡¯t had any real battles with her. We fought some wild pokemon back when we were leaving Viridian Forest, but those were not really a fight to begin with. I split with the two of them as they are in a heated discussion about the gym and training and head off to the training fields.


    I notice that they are just as full as they were yesterday but that doesn¡¯t bother me. I wait for a spot to open up and then join the fun in the field. I let Skadi stand beside me as I use Zephyr to completely wreck my opponents. Before long, I have nearly thirty straight wins and my pokemon are looking rather bored. I¡¯m not sure why, but all the trainers seem to be rather weak.


    After my thirtieth win, I stop battling as there is no challenge. Instead, as the sun is still high in the sky, I decide that going to the outskirts for some specialized training would be a better use of my time. Zephyr had learned two moves that I would love for Skadi to learn. I also want to try out some ideas for custom moves that might give me an edge in my upcoming battle. I have a serious type disadvantage, but this comes with the territory when you want to specialize in a type. Most trainers don¡¯t specialize this early, mainly due to the lack of available pokemon to capture.


    Once at a nice open area outside of the city, I get Zephyr to show Skadi the moves Frost Breath and Ice Burn. It doesn¡¯t take Skadi long to get the basics of the moves down, as Frost Breath is like Icy Wind or Powdered Snow, only through her mouth and Ice Burn is just Frost Breath but much colder. For Zephyr, I get her to work switching between fire and ice in rapid succession. If my memories of high school science still apply to this world, which so far they seem to, then I could leverage the temperature difference to cause massive damage to hard pokemon.


    As night began to fall, I got a call from Flannery asking me to join them for dinner. I end the training session and walk back to the center slowly, enjoying the cooler(It¡¯s still bloody hot!) night air. I get back to the center just as the sun sets and eat dinner with the girls. I tell them about my streak at the training fields, which causes them to laugh. We chat for a while before heading up to our rooms for the night. Flannery¡¯s battle is first thing in the morning so even though it is early, we want to crash early.


    Once I am in my room, I strip down and turn on the AC as low as it can go, which is still a balmy 15C. I take my clean clothes from the wash and toss my dirty ones in before starting it. I then let Zephyr out as she likes to sleep with us at night, and even though she used to be a little warm, her new ability actually seems to draw the heat away from me if I am touching her. To me, this is an absolute godsend. I have been suffering with this heat since my arrival in this world.


    I sit myself on the bed and my pokemon arrange themselves around me. Zephyr actually presses herself against my back, letting it feel pleasantly cooler than the rest of my body. I close my eyes and slowly sink into my nightly meditation.

 Chapter 18

    Chapter 18


    In the morning, I wake up slowly and glance around the room. It takes me a moment to realize that it was still dark outside despite my ability to see the room perfectly. Seems like my eyes are getting stronger again, at least I won¡¯t have an issue in caves. I go about my morning routine before I recall Zephyr and head down to the lobby to have breakfast with the girls and so that we can go to Flannery¡¯s battle.


    We arrive at the gym and find that it is nearly barren of people, unlike Bea¡¯s match yesterday. I think about it for a moment then I realize that most trainers are teenagers. Teens are notoriously bad at waking up early in the morning. The only reason I wake up as early as I do is due to my meditation and out of habit as back on earth I hated mornings with a passion.


    I give Flannery a quick hug as she runs off towards the waiting room in the back to wait for her match. Bea and I make our way to the stands and notice that they are mostly empty. There are a few trainers but they either have a match after this one or they are the rare morning person. It only takes another ten minutes before Brock walks out from his side of the arena and Flannery comes out from the opposite side with a confident grin on her face.


    ¡°Good morning Pewter City! Is everyone ready for another day of matches?¡± The Referee calls into the microphone, trying to hype the morning crowd. After a few lackluster or sleepy cheers, he starts to explain the rules of the gym.


    ¡°Tough crowd this morning. For those of you that are new here, let me explain the rules! In each gym you are allowed to use one more pokemon than the number of badges you own plus your starter. That means for your first badge you are allowed to use two pokemon, for your second you can use three and so forth up to a maximum of six pokemon in your team. Leaders are limited to a single type of pokemon, so trainers, if you plan well you might just get an advantage. Leaders, as the challenged, are allowed to set the number of switches allowed in a single match. Once a pokemon is knocked out, no further moves are to be used on the downed pokemon or else it is an immediate disqualification for the battle. Any move that will intentionally cause permanent damage or death to a pokemon will cause you to be banned from the gym challenge until you are reviewed by the League.¡±


    ¡°Now without any further delay because of me, let us welcome Leader Brock and his first Challenger of the day, Flannery!¡±


    Brock and Flannery both wave and I cheer and give her a whistle. As the stands are nearly empty, I can be heard clearly which causes the few people there as well as Flannery to look at me. I flush a little under the gazes but I smile at Flannery who returns it with a smile of her own and puffs out her chest in confidence. My eyes linger on her body for a bit before pulling my eyes away and I happen to catch Brock doing the same thing. He notices my look and flashes me a small smile before continuing the match.


    ¡°This match will be a two on two with zero switches. Let¡¯s see your skill!¡± Brock calls out, indicating the match is starting.


    ¡°Geodude, go!¡±


    ¡°Mags, time to go!¡±


    As both pokemon appear on the field, the fight starts right away. Mags glows bright red for a moment before sending a blinding orb of light towards the ceiling. As the move reaches its apex, I start to feel the temperature of the stadium increasing slightly. Geodude responds by rubbing its body with its hands until it gleams slightly in the light. Geodude then glows a brownish color and rushes towards Mags while rolling, making the ground shake slightly.


    Brock calls for Onix to use Rock Throw to interrupt the attack, but Onix is moving slowly from the last attack. Onix does get a few good hits in, which causes the green light to dim slightly on each hit but the next moment another blinding white beam shoots from Comets mouth and slams directly into Onix. Once the beam dies down, Onix is still standing and staring at Ponyta for a moment before it crashes to the ground.


    ¡°Onix is no longer able to battle! Challenger Flannery wins!¡±


    As the referee calls out the winner, I can see Flannery jump in the air in joy that she won. She recalls her pokemon as she and Brock approach the center of the arena. Like he did with Bea, he hands her the Boulder Badge and talks to her quietly. I can see Flannery nod and then look down, seeming ashamed at whatever Brock was telling her. After I see Flannery head back down the Challenger hall, I grab Bea¡¯s hand and head out to go meet with Flannery.


    As we step outside of the gym, I notice that it is still devoid of trainers or anyone else that wants to watch a match. I feel bad for Flannery as she had such an epic fight but hardly anyone saw the match. Flannery spots us a moment later and rushes over to us. In her joy, she gives me a tight hug and picks me up slightly spinning me around, much to my shock. I see Bea give us a wry smile before hugging us both. Flannery starts to giggle and I follow suit shortly after as does Bea.


    Once she releases me from her hug I finally get to congratulate her as I try to stop myself from giggling at her antics. ¡°G-great job Flannery! Your fight was awesome! I just wish that more people could have watched the fight as well. If only you had a crowd like Bea did yesterday, you might have had a ton of fans!¡± No sooner do I say that, I get an odd look from both of them. They look at each other and then back at me before Bea speaks up.


    ¡°Frost, you know that the fights are recorded right? After your match, it is posted on the Gyms page on the forums. Each year they clean out the unsuccessful battle from the page, but every person who won a badge has their videos saved for others to study.¡±


    I blink slowly as my brain processes what she just said as my cheeks start to blush fiercely. ¡°I-I didn¡¯t know...¡± I reply quietly as I look away from their eyes as even my ears start to turn red. ¡°A-anyways! Let¡¯s go see what there is to have fun in this city! I don¡¯t have my fight until tomorrow evening so we have all day to have fun!¡±


    I hear Flannery giggle at my attempt to change the topic but allows me to drag them off into the city. We first stop by the Pokecenter so that her pokemon can get healed up while we are out. We stroll along the streets looking at the different shops and boutiques around the city. We stop in a couple of clothing stores and have fun picking out different styles of clothes. I found a lot of cute outfits that I would love to wear, but the moment I tried any of them on I felt like I was boiling. This damn bloodline of mine needs to have an on/off switch. I want to wear cute clothes too!


    To ease my poor heart, I enjoy the fashion show that Flannery and Bea put on. Seeing Bea in a lolita dress is an odd sight but her looks complement it well. Flannery on the other hand is trying out all sorts of boyish styles that compliment her curves in all the right ways. I end up buying a couple more outfits similar to what I already have so that I wasn¡¯t wearing the same old clothes I had brought with me. After our foray into clothes, I drag the two of them into a makeup store as I haven¡¯t gotten a chance to buy any makeup since I arrived in this world and I was missing having some. Not that I needed it, but that doesn¡¯t mean I can¡¯t elevate my look more! I want to look cute! Now, I am just going to push how much I just spent on makeup into the back of my mind.


    We spend the rest of the day enjoying what the city has to offer before we head back to the Pokecenter for the night. I miss going out with friends like this, so the fact that I now have two new friends to hang out with eased a part of my mind I didn¡¯t know was pressing on my psyche. After wishing the two of them a good night and sneaking in a hug, I went up to my room and went about my nightly routine before settling on the bed and beginning to meditate.


    As I meditate, I notice that I can feel the elemental energy produced by Skadi and Zephyr much more clearly than before and my body has a feeling of fullness to it. As I practice my cultivation technique, I can see the interior of my body and it looks to be full of thick mist. I concentrate and try to push the mist along with my technique and I feel it start to move under protest. At first it feels like I am pushing a single droplet of the mist but gradually the rest of the mist starts to swirl and follow my guidance. I guide the mist through my body as the technique says to and gradually, the faint outline of a snowflake appears, covering the entirety of my torso. After the snowflake forms, all the mist disappears and is replaced by a pale blue liquid that continues to trace an outline of a snowflake inside of me.

 Chapter 19

    Chapter 19


    Time seems to lose meaning as I get lost in watching the liquid move around in my body. Each time the liquid completes the outline, I feel a slight pulse of energy gathering in my body and the liquid seems to grow slightly in volume each time. It isn¡¯t until I feel a bump against my body that I pull myself out of the state I was in and return to the land of the living. It takes me a few seconds to register what is going on around me and that my phone is currently ringing. I pick up my phone and see that it is Flannery calling me. I answer the call, putting it on speaker and placing it upright on the desk so I can hear it better as I start getting out of bed.


    ¡°Mornin¡¯ Flannery.¡±


    ¡°Morning? It¡¯s nearly noon you know! Bea and I are wondering where you are.¡±


    I tilt my head to the side slightly. ¡°What do you mean it¡¯s almost noon? I just woke up.¡± I ask in confusion as I take a moment to stretch a little to loosen my muscles. I suddenly hear Flannery start choking as if she swallowed something wrong. ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    ¡°F-Frost, you turned on a video call...¡± I hear her mumble something about complaining but I don¡¯t quite catch everything she says. I freeze slightly as my mind registers what she just said and I robotically look down and see that I am still very much naked. As I turn my head slowly towards the phone, I notice she can see everything. I make eye contact with her through the phone and notice her blush but she isn¡¯t looking away which causes me to turn completely red down to my shoulders as I rush over and turn off the video portion of the call.


    ¡°S-sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to...¡± I quietly say after making sure the video is off.


    ¡°Ahem, well at least I wasn¡¯t in public and it was me calling instead of some guy. Just be careful okay?¡± Flannery chides me lightly but adds in a quiet voice I nearly miss, ¡°Not like I didn¡¯t enjoy the view.¡±


    That just makes me flush even harder as the room suddenly feels much warmer than it did previously. ¡°I¡¯ll keep that in mind¡± I mutter, not sure what part I meant that towards.


    ¡°A-anyways, how about getting dressed and joining us for lunch. No need for you to stay in your room all day before your match.¡±


    ¡°I will meet you girls in the lobby in about ten minutes.¡± I tell her as I hang up the phone. Once I am sure the call ended I sink to the floor feeling equal parts mortified and something else that I couldn¡¯t quite place at the fact that I just had my body seen by someone else. ¡°How am I going to face her later...¡± I whisper ashamedly to myself.


    It takes me a moment to calm down and finally stand back up. I quickly go about taking a cold shower, which cools my flushed body, and then getting dressed. As I get dressed, I notice a notification blinking in the corner of my eye and focus on it.


    The two guys look at me and nod when I enter, one of them goes back to what he was doing but the other stares at me longer. I can feel his eyes rake over my body in an unpleasant way and it makes me feel rather disgusted. I give the guy a cold glare that causes him to recoil slightly when he sees my eyes. Looking away from the guy and giving him a cold shoulder as I hear him start to say something and I spot a woman¡¯s bathroom on one wall and quickly disappear into it to get away from the creep.


    Once I close the door, I take a deep breath to get rid of the goosebumps that appeared on my skin from the revulsion I felt from that guy¡¯s look. I notice that it is a simple bathroom room, like you would find at home, so I lock the door and head over to the sink where I pull out my outfit and makeup. I quickly take off the skimpy pieces of fabric that I have to call clothes until I can find something else, and take a look at the dress to figure out how to put it on.


    I can¡¯t seem to find any buttons, zippers or laces so I shrug and start tugging on it and I found the fabric is like latex or spandex and stretches much more than it looks like it should so I step into it as I pull at the neck of the dress. Once it is around my waist, I slip my arms into the glove like sleeves and finish pulling it up the rest of the way. The neck of the dress fits loosely around my neck but the rest of the fabric clings to my body like a second skin, accentuating every curve I have.


    I pull on the heeled boots that make me stand just a few centimeters taller and take a look at myself in the mirror. The whites and blues of the outfit make the blue of my hair and eyes stand out even more. Taking a look at my ponytail, I frown as it doesn¡¯t fit the look of the dress so I take the time to change to a waterfall crown braid hairstyle. I give myself another look before doing some light makeup and giving my eyes the cat¡¯s eye treatment to make my eyes pop even more. Once finished, I pack everything back into my bag and strap it to my thigh under the dress where I can still access my pokeballs that are attached to it.


    Spoiler


    [collapse]


    I take a deep breath and stand up straight, with my shoulders square and tilt my chin up slightly as I step out of the bathroom, transformed into a valiant knight or warrior queen. As I enter the room again, I can feel two pairs of eyes on me again but the room goes completely silent. I take a glance around and see that the girl has left for her match and there are only the two guys left in the room. The sound of my footsteps echo loudly in the room as I walk over to a nearby seat and sit down elegantly with my back straight and hands placed in my lap, watching the door as I wait for my match.


    ¡°Dude, is that the same chick that came in just a moment ago?¡± I hear one of the guys quietly ask the other.


    ¡°It has to be, no one else came in since she did.¡±


    ¡°Dude, what walked in was a bimbo that hardly wore anything. What came out of that bathroom...¡± The guy prolongs the sentence, not finishing what he was saying. ¡°Think I can ask her to step on me?¡±


    ¡°Brother, if she walked in here like that I would have been on my knees calling her Mommy.¡± The other guy mutters quietly.


    I turn away from them and tune out their discussion with a slight sneer on my face. Boys can be such pigs at times. I relax my face, letting it go impassive and I zone out while I wait for my match. Forty minutes quickly pass by until I hear my name called from the door I was staring at. I slowly stand up and walk out the door and into a long hallway where I can hear the sound of the crowd waiting for me and so I take the first step on my path.

 Chapter 20

    Chapter 20


    *Tock* *Tock* *Tock*


    The sound of my heels on the tile floor is frighteningly loud to my ears. I take slow and steady breaths, similar to my cultivation technique, keeping my mind calm as the sounds of the crowd grow louder as I approach the end of the hallway. I fail to notice the faint trail of diamond dust in my wake as I step into the light of the arena. There is a slight hush of the crowd when they notice my arrival, which quickly turns into loud cheers and whistles. I can¡¯t hear anything being called from the sea of people as it just turns into a cacophony of noise.


    My eyes lock onto Brock as I make my way to the challengers side of the arena. I see him give me a look over, but now that none of my skin is showing I don¡¯t feel any revulsion to his glance, and gives me a nod in appreciation. I take a moment as I step onto the challengers platform to look it over as this is my first time on one. Now that I can see it from up close, I notice that it is actually made of metal that looks like a platform of rock. I suppose there is a microphone hidden in the box to capture anything I say.


    ¡°It seems like we have a challenger that knows how to make an entrance! Challenger, do you need to hear the rules?¡± I shake my head slightly, keeping my eyes on Brock. The sounds of the crowd start to fade as I concentrate on Brock. The arena in front of me becomes even clearer to see, I can see every crevice and rock on field in utmost clarity.The? source of this content n/o/v/(el)bi((n))


    ¡°The battle will be a two on two, with two switches allowed. Challenger, are you ready?¡± I hear Brock say and I nod in acknowledgement. Brock grabs a pokeball and tosses it into the arena. ¡°Sudowoodo, go!¡±


    What appears in the field is an odd looking pokemon. It is dirt brown in color and vaguely tree shaped. I remember seeing the pokemon before in the games I had played on earth, but I never did anything with it beyond catching it. I slide the skirt of my dress back slightly and grab Zephyr¡¯s pokeball. It is better to have Zephyr deal with a pokemon I don¡¯t know as she is quick enough to dodge most attacks.


    ¡°Rule the skies Zephyr!¡± I toss Zephyrs pokeball out and my pretty bird appears in the arena and quickly takes flight with a cheerful call. Trying to get an early advantage, I quickly call out my first attack. ¡°Quick attack!¡±


    Zephyr takes off towards Sudowoodo as she begins to glow white and disappears into a blur. As she closes in on Sudowoodo, Brock calls for a Sucker Punch at the last moment. I see the dark color spread along one of the pokemons branches as it swings towards Zephyr.


    ¡°Acrobatics!¡± I call out cooly as Zephyr suddenly closes her wings as she adjusts her aim and just misses getting hit by the move. She wasn¡¯t able to get a hit on the tree either as she was moving too quickly to change up her attack.


    ¡°Mimic, Thunder Punch!¡± Brock calls out in return. In what seems like slow motion, I see Sudowoodo spin around, like in a dance, and throw its other branch that is crackling with electric energy towards Zephyr''s back. I watch as the fist slams into her back and sends her tumbling through the air. Luckily she wasn¡¯t moving in a direction that would have put her on the ground from the attack but I could tell that the attack hurt and my pretty bird was not happy about that.


    She spins around in the air and lets out a sound that makes me grit my teeth from its pitch. I watch as a wave of white energy washes over Sudowoodo and its bark-like skin doesn¡¯t seem quite as sturdy anymore.


    ¡°Skadi took out that wolf! It¡¯s up to you Zephyr!¡±


    Zephyr appears and seems surprised by how the field changed but she expertly flies in the ongoing storm. On the other side of the snowscape, Sudowoodo appears again, the gash across its front telling that it is on its last legs. I order Zephyr to build speed in the storm as Sudowoodo starts tossing rocks at her, trying to knock her down. Once Zephyr has built up enough speed, I give her the order that should win the match for us.


    ¡°Cold Steel! Watch for the counter!¡±


    She angles towards the other pokemon and opens her beak slightly, letting an icy blue mist flow towards her body as her wings glow in the silver of Steel Wing. Zephyr turns into a silver blue comet as she plunges towards Sudowoodo. Through the snow and ice, I see Sudowoodo suddenly start to gleam brightly as it shoots a beam of light at her which she narrowly dodges, but her wing still gets hit causing her to be slightly off course. She corrects by using Acrobatics and slams her uninjured wing against the fake tree and crashes into the pilling snow as she is unable to control herself. I hold my breath as I feel my heart racing until I see Sudowoodo fall backwards and hear Zephyr call out in triumph.


    ¡°Sudowoodo is unable to battle! Challenger Frost wins!¡±


    Upon hearing those words I let out my breath and slightly relax my taut muscles. I recall Zephyr and suddenly feel a massive wave of exhaustion wash over me. Now that my concentration is broken, I hear the crowd roaring with enthusiasm at the fight they just witnessed. I force myself not to break my persona as I walk towards Brock who is approaching me while walking around the arena instead of through it like normal. I take a look at the arena and I can see a number of league trainers with fire and ground type pokemon working at clearing the ice I created. I feel a little bad about it, but battlefield modification is all part of battle.


    ¡°Congratulations Frost. That was quite a battle strategy you had. I would hate to have to face it later when your pokemon are stronger.¡± Brock says to me as we meet and hands me a small badge. ¡°Here is the Boulder Badge for you, you have earned it with your display.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± I reply quietly, as everything seems to ache, including my head, at the moment.


    ¡°One thing you should work on is don¡¯t try to use big moves all the time. Big moves cost a lot of energy and if they are unsuccessful it might cost you a win. This time it worked out well for you, but be wary in the future.¡±


    ¡°I will keep that in mind. I don¡¯t think I could have beaten Lycanroc any other way, it was much faster than either of my pokemon currently.¡±


    ¡°As long as you don¡¯t stop improving, a fight like this will be nothing for you. Once again, congratulations.¡± With that he turns around and walks back to his side of the gym. I stare after him for a moment before I sharply turn around and walk out of the stadium trailed by the sounds of cheers.

 Chapter 21

    Chapter 21


    As I step into the corridor back towards the waiting room, my music player starts to play ¡°Legendary¡± by Skillet. I smile slightly and adjust my step to be in time with the music as I close my eyes slightly and bop my head as I sing along internally. I also notice that I have a blinking notification in the corner of my eyes but I ignore it for now as I want to celebrate my win. I reach the near the end of the hallway and see a league trainer who motions for me to go through a different door than the one I came out of.


    Passing through the door, I enter a small room that practically screams corporate office with a single desk in the center where someone was sitting. The person behind the desk was an older lady with graying hair tied up in a bun so tight that it was a wonder that she had any hair left, my skull hurt just looking at it. She looks up as I approach her desk and I see she has a face that makes it look like she was sucking on a lemon. I return her sour look with my own impassive face.


    ¡°I see you have won, first one today at that.¡± She says with a miniscule frown. ¡°The scene you created out there has screwed up our schedule as it will take nearly an hour to clear the arena. We are not a gym that normally sees high level battles so none of the staff we had on hand today are equipped to handle such matters.¡±


    ¡°I apologize, but for me it was the only way to win.¡±


    ¡°That is what you trainers always say. Very well then, I will mark your trainer records with the information that you will cause widespread terrain changes so that other gyms will be properly staffed in the future. I have also credited your account with your winning from the gym. You may leave now.¡±


    Thanking her, I sharply turn and walk out the door. I¡¯m glad that my face is naturally impassive or else my eye would be twitching from having to deal with a Karen. I guess you can¡¯t escape from them by changing what universe you live in. As I step out into the lobby, I am greeted by another wave of cheers from those that were watching my match.


    I walk out of the gym and quickly find Bea and Flannery waiting for me. I head over to them and give them a small smile and hold out a hand with my fingers in a ¡°V¡± symbol. The two of them burst out laughing as my actions don¡¯t fit with the air I am currently giving off.Findd new stories at novelhall.com


    ¡°Fantastic fight Frost! You had everyone captivated with your battle, it was like watching an end of season fight. It is rare to see someone change the environment during their first ever badge.¡±


    ¡°Captivated was right. When you stepped out of the hallway, everyone was stunned by how hot you are.¡± Flannery gives me a teasing smile as her eyes trail across my body. I blush slightly at her comment and look away slightly. Unlike that guy earlier, her gaze makes me feel hot inside rather than sick. I shift my stance a little, wanting her to look more. ¡°Where did you buy that dress? It gives off quite a statement.¡±


    I think for a moment, trying to come up with an answer. In the end, I decide to tell a small lie. ¡°Grandpa got it for me on my sixteenth birthday. I¡¯m not sure where he got it.¡± I give a small shrug, hoping they drop the issue. ¡°Let¡¯s take a picture for Pokegram! Since I¡¯m all dolled up, we might as well take advantage of it.¡±


    We find a place near the gym that isn¡¯t full of people and take a few pictures for us to post. I make sure I tag Bea and Flannery when I post the pictures. I still don¡¯t have any followers besides the two of them, but it doesn¡¯t matter, I just post because I want to.


    We post our pictures, and shortly after we head towards the Pokecenter so that I could heal up my pokemon and get changed. As much as I like this outfit, it would be impractical to wear outside of gym battles. After dropping off Skadi and Zephyr, I head up to my room and spend the next thirty minutes trying to peel my dress off. I had a much easier time putting it on by myself but trying to get it off is a different story.


    When it is finally off I make sure that I toss it in the wash and take a quick shower to remove my makeup. I step out of the shower and while I let myself dry in the air and undo my hair, I check the notifications that I got after the battle.


    [Congratulations host, you have received an oversized Cat Hoodie]


    [Congratulations host, you have received Haku¡¯s Jutsu Scrolls]


    [Congratulations host, you have received Ravioli Di Aragosta made by Erina Nakiri]


    [Congratulations host, you have received 10 meters of Soft Silk Rope]


    [Congratulations host, you have received a Potion of Animal Friendship]


    [Congratulations host, you have received a set of Silver Friendship Rings]


    [Congratulations host, you have received a Platinum Armband]


    I look at the notifications on what I have received with some intrigue. Though one of these items is not like the others. I sigh and stand up before walking into the shower and clicking on the accept option for the Yuna Special and closing my eyes. After a minute of waiting and nothing happening, I open my eyes to see nothing. I start looking around the rest of my room and I still don¡¯t see anything. I let out a sigh and decide to let sleeping cakes lie.


    I settle back onto the bed and click on the accept option for the rest of the items. The first item is a sealed plastic bottle with a label that reads ¡°Premium Bottled Air from Mount Offal¡±. I decide that I am going to just place that in the trash when I leave, no need to open it or ask questions. The next things to appear are three test tube sized containers with liquid in them One of the containers looks empty but I can feel something moving around inside of it, another is a murky white liquid that has little images of animals appear briefly and the last is a purplish liquid that has a faint pink glow to it.


    These must be the potions, I will look into the tier details later, for now I have more stuff to check out. Next I look at a folded black square that I easily recognize as a hoodie. I used to wear them all the time back on earth and this sort of oversized hoodie that could act like a dress was just my thing. On top of the hoodie was four items. One was a bundle of neon pink rope that felt comfortable to touch, I could feel my eye twitch as I knew what that was to be used for. Next was a trio of silver rings with cat¡¯s eye stones in them; one ice blue, one amber gold, and one flame red. These would be perfect for the girls and I to wear. The next item was a scroll of white paper edged in blue and tied with a blue kumihimo tied around it. The last item was a platinum ring that was too large to wear as a bracelet or anklet. When I took a closer look, the shape of the ring looks like a Ninetails in mid run. The eye of the Ninetails is an expertly cut sapphire.


    I pick up everything and sat it on the desk next to my bag where I find the final item. On the desk sits a white plate with three beautiful ravioli in a light reddish brown sauce and a green garnish of kale fronds. The food looks so perfect that I have to take a picture of it first before I sit down and pull out a fork from my bag and enjoy the treat. From the moment I placed the first one in my mouth, all the way until I finished, I felt as if I was swimming in an ocean with all sorts of fish playing with me. I don¡¯t know how food could do this, but I was not going to complain. My only complaint was that it was gone and that it effectively just ruined my taste buds.


    Spoiler


    [collapse]


    Once I no longer feel as if I am floating, I quickly wash up and head back to the bed where I settle down and begin my nightly meditation. I¡¯m not sure how to further progress my cultivation technique so for the moment, I just watch the pulse of energy and slowly fall into a trance that passes the time.

 Chapter 22

    Chapter 22


    In the morning I slowly open my eyes as I get my bearings. The worst part about meditating for sleep is the dissonance you feel when you wake up. It feels like everything around you is either moving too fast or too slow, even when everything is still around you. I reach over and grab my phone to see what time it is. Great, it is still well before dawn so no one will be awake yet.


    I sigh slightly and put on my workout clothes before heading down to the gym for my morning routine. Instead of my normal routine, I hop on a bike and just mindlessly pedal, letting my mind drift as I fall into a rhythm. Before I know it, two hours pass and when I get off the bike, I don¡¯t feel like I exercised at all but at least my brain is awake now. As I head back towards my room, I see that the lobby is starting to fill with the earlier risers so I quickly duck into the stairwell before anyone sees me.


    I toss my workout clothes into the wash while I take a shower and finish packing everything up. I leave out the three rings that I got from the gacha last night and make sure that everything is ready before getting dressed and doing one last check of the room before recalling Zephyr and picking up Skadi. It has nearly been a week since Bea and I arrived in Pewter City and I was ready to leave. The fact that there is an adventure ahead of me is making me not want to drag my feet in a city any longer than I need to. Besides, I was a country girl in my last life so being in a city puts me on edge.Discover new chapters at novelhall.com


    I head back down to the lobby and find an empty table to sit at while I wait for Bea and Flannery. I sent them a message when I was up in my room that I would be waiting for them down here. During our chats the past few days, I asked Flannery if she wanted to travel with us, to which she happily agreed so now it is us three girls against the world! I order myself a latte to sip on and some breakfast for Skadi and myself. About the same time as the food arrives Bea and Flannery show up in the lobby and quickly walk over to my table.


    ¡°Morning babes.¡± I give them a slight smirk as I greet them.


    ¡°Mornin¡¯ yourself good looking.¡± Flannery fires back with a wink.


    ¡°Morning~¡± Bea yawns.


    ¡°I got something when I was out this morning. I figured it would be a good way to mark the start of our journey.¡± I tell them as I pull out the rings I got from the gacha and set them on the table.


    ¡°Mmn, these are pretty nice.¡± Flannery looks over and then with a cheeky smile she picks up the ring that matches my eyes and stares at me as she slides it on her left ring finger. ¡°This one seems to fit me perfectly.¡±


    I nearly spit out the coffee I was drinking and look at her with my eyes wide open and my mouth mimicking a fish. I can feel the heat creeping up my face as I sputter out a reply. ¡°Th-that¡¯s not the f-finger it is s-supposed to go on.¡± Flannery just starts to giggle wildly at my reaction. Bea, who was watching all this go on, smirks and grabs the red ring and does the same thing as Flannery by putting it on her left ring finger as well.


    ¡°Alright, I can see I¡¯m unwanted. Good luck with your travels, you will need them.¡± The guy answers as he backs off and heads into the building.


    ¡°Alright Ice Queen, time to chill out. Take a few deep breaths.¡± I shoot a dirty look at Flannery at her statement but then I close my eyes and start taking some slow, controlled breaths. Moments later I open my eyes and feel calmer.


    ¡°Sorry about that girls. I couldn¡¯t stand the way he was looking at me, it felt disgusting. It felt like he was stripping me with his eyes.¡± I shiver slightly remembering his sight.


    ¡°Well he will regret not getting to see it, I mean it is a work of art if I have to say so myself.¡± She flashes me a smile that makes me blush again.


    ¡°Alright lovebirds, how about we get going. I want to get as far as possible away from this place. I agree with Frost though, that guy was looking for a beating.¡±


    With our decision made we head towards the cave entrance. The entrance looks like a mouth that was ready to consume us. I shake off the feeling and step into the darkness. I notice the cave gradually get darker until suddenly it is as bright as daylight for me. I blink and look around and then glance behind me only to be momentarily blinded due to how bright the light outside seems.


    ¡°Frost! What is up with your eyes? They are glowing!¡± Flannery asks in shock when I look behind us.


    ¡°Glowing? What do you mean?¡± I ask, I have never seen my eyes glowing.


    ¡°They are like the eyes of a cat at night!¡± I raise my eyebrow at her in question.


    ¡°Here, look!¡± She takes out her phone and takes a picture of me before I can stop her. She didn¡¯t turn on the flash thankfully. She flipped her phone around to show me the picture she just took. What I see is white and blue hair that is still reflecting the light from the entrance, a shadowy face and two brightly glowing blue orbs with a pupil that has slightly elongated, giving it an almost diamond shape. I spend a moment studying the picture before I blink and look back towards Flannery.


    ¡°I guess they do glow. I have never noticed this before.¡± I give her a small shrug, unsure of what to tell her.

 Chapter 23

    Chapter 23


    I brush off the comment about my eyes as I am not quite ready to tell anyone about my abilities. Once things get harder to conceal as I develop other powers, if Bea and Flannery are still traveling with me at the time, I will likely tell them a bit more. As we walk further away from the entrance, the girls pull out their flashlights and I pull out a flashlight of my own to mask that I can see in the dark. Bea walks in front leading us further down into the mountain and I take a chance to look around at the cave.


    The cave itself was nothing special. It is about four meters across and about three meters high. There are no stalagmites or stalactites as this isn¡¯t a cave formed by water and the area leading up to Pewter City is located on the leeward side of Mount Moon. As we get closer to Cerulean City, I expect the cave to change more. From how smooth the sides of the cave are, I can¡¯t tell if this cave was dug or if it was here naturally from a pokemon opening the way. After ten minutes or so of walking, the cave opens into a huge cavern that is at least ten meters tall and deep enough that the flashlights disappear into the darkness without hitting anything.


    ¡°Is this place supposed to be this dark?¡± I quietly ask as I take my flashlight and shine it around randomly in the cavern. I take note to not shine it on any pokemon that I can see. The ceiling has swaths of Zubat peacefully sleeping above us. I notice on the walls about three-quarters of the up have man-made depressions and I can see places where lights could be strung.


    ¡°I hope not, having to travel for days in this dark will not be fun.¡± Bea replies. ¡°Though I think that fighting in the dark would be an interesting experience.¡±


    ¡°I would rather not need to fight in the dark.¡± Flannery replies as the sound of a pokemon being released from a pokeball can be heard beside me. I look over and see that she let out Ponyta for some ambient light.


    ¡°Scared of the dark are we?¡± I tease lightly.


    ¡°Nope, I just don¡¯t want to hold a flashlight until my arm falls off.¡± T/his chapter is updated by


    We quietly banter back and forth in the quiet of the cave. I¡¯m sure if I was going through here alone, it would get to me even if I can see perfectly fine. After some time I check the time on my phone and see that it is well past sundown. I still feel perfectly fine but I figure I should ask my girls.


    ¡°My phone says it¡¯s nearly ten at night. Want to call it for the night?¡±


    ¡°I was wondering if someone was going to ask. I¡¯m beat and the darkness isn¡¯t helping.¡±


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s find a spot to set up camp.¡±


    I see a couple more bursts of green energy, similar to the one that just hit me. I back up quickly and dodge the waves. I watch as three different orbs, two from Zephyr and one from Skadi, fly back towards the group of Paras. Halfway there, one orb fizzles out as another Paras goes down. This back and forth continues for another minute until I see Zephyr¡¯s flame weakening.


    ¡°Zephyr stop, Skadi use Icy Wind to finish this!¡± The cave goes dark as Zephyr stops her fire attack and weakly lands on the ground panting. Skadi on the other hand unleashes a blast of freezing cold wind that causes the super heated ground to shatter in its wake before it hits the Paras. A sickening crunching sound can be heard as the carapieces of the remaining Paras implode.


    I wait for a minute to make sure nothing else is coming before letting out a sigh of relief. Soon I feel a hand on my shoulder which causes me to jump slightly. The sudden movement makes my whole body ache from the exertion. I furrow my brows as I¡¯m not sure what that move did to me but whatever it did affected my whole body. I look back and see Bea standing there with a concerned face.


    ¡°Are you sure you are okay? I heard you scream in pain earlier, it¡¯s what woke me up.¡± She asks me again.


    ¡°I-I think I¡¯m okay. I got hit by a move from the Paras I was attacking.¡± I tell her truthfully, not trying to look tough in front of a concerned friend. Bea frowns and leads me back to the campsite as I recall Zephyr. Skadi follows beside me as she looks up at me in concern as well. Once we are back in the light of the campsite, Bea thoroughly checks me over, her warm calloused hands running all over my skin as she looks for any place where I am physically harmed. I blush hard when her hands brush over my butt and I have to hold back a small gasp when she checks my breasts as well.


    ¡°I-I-I¡¯m fine Bea!¡± I whisper as my face could probably start a fire from how hot it is.


    She ignores my comment and talks to herself as she looks me in the eye with her hands sitting on my hips. Her thumbs gently drum against my stomach as she mumbles to herself. ¡°It doesn¡¯t look like it was a physical move. Maybe a status type move?¡± She tilts her head to the side slightly before asking. ¡°Can you describe the move to me?¡±


    While fumbling with my words, I describe everything that happened before she woke up. I am highly distracted by how close she is and the fact that she is still holding my hips and unconsciously stroking her thumbs across my skin. I don¡¯t say anything about it as I know she is concerned about me, and truthfully I don¡¯t mind it at all.


    ¡°It sounds like you were hit by Absorb. It is a move that absorbs nutrients from the opponent. The feeling of pain is likely from how it forcefully takes the energy. If anything I say it might have helped you as you seem a little skinnier than you were.¡± Bea tells me with a slight smirk on her face.


    ¡°If it didn¡¯t feel like getting stung by a million Beedrills, this would be a new fad among women to lose weight.¡± I give her a small smile back as I laugh off the pain in my body. ¡°Since you are up, mind taking over early? I¡¯m feeling rather drained from the fiasco.¡±


    Bea gives me a hearty laugh at my horrible pun and pats my hip playfully. ¡°Alright then, sleep well and I¡¯ll get Flannery to wake you up in the morning.¡±


    ¡°Thanks Bea. I¡¯m glad you came to check on me.¡± I give her a soft smile and then give her a quick hug before retreating to my tent. Once inside, I grab an Occa berry bar that I promptly consume before stripping off my clothes and settling into a lotus position once again in the snowy interior of my tent. Skadi finds her spot in the tent and quickly falls asleep. I close my eyes and slowly drift into my meditation for the night.

 Chapter 24

    Chapter 24


    In the morning, I was rather rudely awoken by my music player playing ¡°Godsmack - Awake¡± as an alarm. The first yell of the song makes me jump and causes my heart to race as I am now wide awake. I take a glance around just in time to see Flannery pop her head into my tent. Our eyes meet and I notice her eyes flicker down quickly as the light from outside of the tent shines on me. She blushes slightly and quickly retreats back out of the tent.


    ¡°Ah-um. I see you are awake. I¡¯ll go wake up Bea.¡± She tells me as I hear her footsteps walk away from my tent.


    ¡®I¡¯m going to blame all this on Yuna... Arceus knows that it wasn¡¯t anything they would do. I wonder if she added a lucky pervert option on my system...¡¯ I sigh to myself internally. I quickly grab my clothes from my bag that is sitting on the snow in front of me and I put on a white bikini top with white shorts. The white should make it a bit easier for the girls to see me in the darkness of the cave.


    I slip out of my tent with Skadi in my arms and stretch my muscles. After eating something and a bit of rest, I feel good as new. It¡¯s amazing what a night of rest will do for a body. Though I get a vague feeling that I might not be normal anymore but I shrug off that feeling. Normal is boring anyways.


    I see Flannery entering Bea¡¯s tent so I pull out my cooking kit and start making a hearty breakfast of egg sandwiches on a bagel. The perfect meal to eat while traveling and can be cooked in a single pan. After only a few minutes, I had three bacon egg and cheese sandwiches made up, just in time for both Bea and Flannery to sit down and grab one each. I grab my sandwich while making sure to take out food for my pokemon to munch on after I let out Zephyr. Sadly, Zephyr cannot stay out of her pokeball currently due to how dark the passage is.


    Once we finish breakfast, we pack up and start heading back into the darkness. Instead of everyone carrying a flashlight, we only have one out and Bea carries my lantern, giving the group a halo of light to work with. The journey is just as dull as yesterdays, so we chat quietly amongst ourselves as we walk.


    As the monotony of our travel continues, I eventually feel the ground starting to slope downwards at a light angle. I look around and notice that the ceiling also seems to be sloping as well as whenI look straight ahead, I see the ceiling instead of the path. The slope down seems like it wants to go into the bowels of the earth with how long it is.


    I kneel down and check over Skadi for damage and while there are a number of knicks and scratches that are causing her beautiful fur to turn red, something that makes me rather mad at the other pokemon, there is no lasting damage done to her. A good bath with a bunch of grooming would fix this issue but for now I decide to check on everyone else. I see that Bea won handily without much issue, but Flannery was still fighting.


    Neither Flannery¡¯s Ponyta, nor the attacking Houndour were using fire attacks. I could see Ponyta¡¯s flame has some blue sparks from her ability. Flannery calls out for a double kick, in which uses her front legs to flip around and slams her rear hooves into the head of the Houndour, knocking it out. Flannery then takes out a pokeball and walks up to the pokemon tapping it on the forehead with the ball. A moment later, the Houndour is absorbed into the Pokeball which shakes twice before a click is heard and the pokeball no longer shakes.


    ¡°New team member?¡± I ask her as I watch her store the pokeball on her belt.


    ¡°Yep, it had an awesome ability that almost directly countered me.¡±


    ¡°I had the same issue. Nothing Skadi was doing was working until I tried a Moonblast.¡±


    ¡°It was easy for me. Seems like my fighting pokemon are the right choice for here.¡± Bea chimes in.


    I give them both a smile. ¡°Well at least we won! Now how about we move away before they wake up and want some more, or another pack appears.¡± I say as I pick up Skadi and start using my water bottle to wash off the bulk of the blood on her. The others agree as Bea recalls her pokemon and we continue on our way into the depths of Mount Moon.

 Chapter 25

    Chapter 25


    ¡°So what are you going to name it?¡± I ask Flannery as we away from the fainted pokemon.


    ¡°I¡¯m thinking Night. Seeing as how it is a dark type pokemon I thought it might be fitting.¡± She replies as she pulls out her phone to scan the pokeball with her new pokemon.


    Bea nods her head as she speaks up, ¡°That¡¯s a fitting name for it.¡±


    We continue to chat as we walk. Eventually the slope slowly returns to flat ground and we find ourselves in another large cavern. Looking around the cavern, it doesn¡¯t seem any different than the one we just came from. One big change that I can notice, but I¡¯m not sure if the others do, is there are some small spots of light spread out. From where I am, I can see small and dark silhouettes near the lights, but not enough to tell what they are. If I had to guess, I would say that they are other trainers that are traveling through the tunnels as well.


    *Smack**Crash**Smack*


    From nearby, I can faintly hear the sounds of something fighting. I look around and I see a couple of Geodudes fighting against something near one of the cavern walls. I tap on Bea¡¯s shoulder to get her attention.


    ¡°Point your flashlight over there. It sounds like something is fighting.¡± I tell her while pointing in the general direction of the Geodudes I had found. As Bea moves her light over, what comes into view is a yellow standing on two legs with red cheeks and hands that look like gloves. The Geodudes are ramming into the yellow pokemon over and over as the other pokemon pushes them away. It doesn¡¯t really look like a fight but more like training of some sort.


    We move closer to get a better look on what is going on and I pull out my phone and open the pokedex. Once we are in range, I scan the yellow pokemon.Findd new stories at novelhall.com


    [Makuhita the guts pokemon]


    [Makuhita is tenacious¡ªit will keep getting up and attacking its foe however many times it is knocked down. Every time it gets back up, this Poke?mon stores more energy in its body for evolving. Their daily routine consists of training together first thing in the morning, eating and napping in the afternoon, and then more training afterward.]


    Bea¡¯s eyes light up as I quietly read out the dex entry for us. This was the type of pokemon that would fit well with her team as she likes to spar with them. She tells us to stay back as she moves towards the Makuhita with a confident gait. She stands behind the Geodudes and faces the yellow pokemon.


    ¡°How about a spar? If I win, you follow me. If you win, You can continue training.¡± Bea says towards Makuhita. The pokemon looks up at her just as a Geodude slams into it, causing it to tumble backwards. It stands back up and looks at her for a moment before nodding and taking a stance. The pair of Geodudes quickly disappear into the cavern like they are running away. Bea mirrors Makuhita taking a stance of her own and waiting for the pokemon to make its first move.


    Makuhita takes a step forward and throws a normal punch. Bea effortlessly dodges the punch and returns one of her own towards its stomach. Makuhita punches again, ignoring Bea¡¯s punch, but not blocking costs it as it is knocked down to the ground as her punch hits. Bea moves in and throws a couple more punches while it is down before pinning its arms to the ground resulting in Makuhita being pinned. The pokemon struggles against Bea¡¯s pin for a while and nearly breaks free a few times. Every time it gets close, Bea knees Makuhita in the side and forces it back into a submission pose.


    Bea keeps the pokemon pinned until it stops struggling. She gives it a look, only to see it nod before she releases it and stands up. Once she is up, she helps Makuhita up as well. The pokemon looks at her with a grumpy look and turns its head away sulking. Bea just smiles lightly at its reaction.


    ¡°Since you lost, you will follow me from now on. Nice to have you along partner, we will train lots to make you stronger.¡± Bea says with a smile as she pulls out an empty pokeball. Makuhita perks up a little at the mention of training before fist bumping the pokeball and disappearing with a click a second later. The ball doesn¡¯t even shake as Makuhita completely submitted to being captured.


    ¡°Congrats Bea!¡± We both say as soon as the button on the pokeball stops glowing.


    ¡°Thanks! I didn¡¯t expect to find another fighting type around here. Guess I got lucky.¡± She says with a big grin on her face as she gives both of us a hug in her joy. ¡°That¡¯s one for each of us, now we just need to find one for you, Frost.¡±


    Skadi settles on my lap as I grab my music player off my hair and start to fiddle with it. I press on the face of it and a holographic screen pops up that looks similar to Spotify. I browse through the different music and find that you can find any music on here. Maybe it was the talk of snow earlier, but I felt like listening to some christmas music so I found a station that plays Trans-siberian Orchestra and other bands across the multiverse with a similar style. Content with my music choice for the night, I place it back in my hair, near the hair tie for my ponytail.


    The next hour is filled with me humming along to christmas music that I recognized. When ¡°Carol of the Bells¡± my music player started playing it louder than normal as it sensed that I enjoyed the song. Part way through, Skadi gets up from my lap and looks up at me before growling slightly. I raise an eyebrow at her and then turn my head to see what she could be growling at. As I turn my head, I notice something golden at the corner of my eye so I twist my upper body to see a brass bell with a red and white kumihimo coming off the back of it floating nearby. The bell has two little arms and two stubby legs and just above the split in the bell are two eyes. I look at the floating bell like pokemon, but it doesn¡¯t seem aggressive. I take a moment to pull out my phone and open the pokedex to find out what it is.


    [Chingling the bell pokemon]


    [This pokemon enjoys music and will oftentimes be found near concerts or other places where music is common. There is an orb inside its mouth. When it hops, the orb bounces all over and makes a ringing sound. It can deafen foes by emitting high-frequency cries.]


    ¡°Ching, ching chingling.¡± The pokemon seems to sing along with my music that is currently playing in my ears. I smile at it slightly and leave it alone as it doesn¡¯t seem to want to attack, only to listen to music with me. I reach up and adjust the music player to play random songs again before going back to watch as I calm Skadi down. She settles back in my lap but keeps an eye on the Chingling floating near my head that is ¡°singing¡± along to my music. The rest of the watch goes by slowly but uneventfully as eventually Bea calls me from behind.


    ¡°Who¡¯s the new friend?¡±


    ¡°Hmm? Oh you mean this Chingling? I dunno, it just randomly came up to me during watch and decided to hang out with me.¡±


    ¡°Did you catch it?¡±


    I shake my head. ¡°No I didn¡¯t. It was friendly so I decided to leave it alone.¡±


    ¡°How about catching it? If it doesn¡¯t mesh well with you, you can always release it. It¡¯s unlikely you will be able to find a true ice type before the next gym.¡± Bea says while shrugging.


    I think over her words for a bit and I look at the Chingling, still hanging out without care nearby. ¡°Hey Chingling, would you like to travel with me?¡± It looks at me for a single moment before making a nodding motion and going back to ¡°singing¡±. ¡°I guess that does it then. Welcome to the family.¡± I pull out one of my empty pokeballs with a snowflake on it before gently tapping Chinglings head. The pokeball just beeps once to let me know that it was captured successfully before I let it back out.


    ¡°Ling~¡± It makes a gentle ringing noise as it rubs against my cheek happily. I pat it gently and realize it feels cool to the touch like brass normally does. Now that it has been caught I scan it with my pokedex again to get the rest of the data for it.


    [This Chingling is Male]


    [Chingling has the ability Levitate]


    [Chingling knows the following moves: Tackle, Growl, Cosmic Power, Wish, Astonish, Confusion, Ominous Wind]


    ¡°You are quite powerful aren¡¯t you?¡± I smile a little at his happy response before getting up and stretching. I look over at Bea who just smiles sleepily at me.


    ¡°Alright I¡¯ll go hit the sack. Hope you have an uneventful night.¡± I give her a quick hug before I retreat into my tent, quickly pulling off my clothes and setting down into my nightly meditation.

 Chapter 26

    Chapter 26


    In the morning I wake up to the sound of something tapping on the walls of my tent. I look in the direction of the sound and I see a human silhouette reflecting on the wall. I quickly get up and throw on some random clothes from my bag before grabbing Skadi and stepping out of my tent. I see Bea stepping out of her tent at about the same time while yawning.


    ¡°Morning~¡± I call as I yawn because of Bea. I don¡¯t know why, but seeing someone yawn always makes me yawn as well.


    ¡°Morn¡¯/Mornin¡¯¡± The two of them call back at the same time. I let Chingling and Zephyr out of their pokeballs and I go about making breakfast for everyone. It does not take us long to inhale the food and then clean up our campsite and get back underway in the darkness. I recall Zephyr before we leave as it is still too dangerous for her to be about in the cave. Re?Ad lateSt chapters at novelhall.com Only


    As we walk along, Chingling creates a gentle music for us as it flies along just behind my shoulder where it can hear my music. Normally as I am walking, the music player just plays some quiet lofi style music extremely quietly to where I can just barely hear it. It seems to sense around me, so when a pokemon that can cause me harm is near. If I want to, I can turn off the music but currently I haven¡¯t had any issues besides the Paras from two nights ago.


    We seem to be moving at a faster pace today. I guess the two of them don¡¯t want to spend any extra time in the dark or away from the sun. The darkness and lack of sun were not really bothering me as I was actually much more comfortable as it was cooler than being in the sun and the darkness was nothing to my eyes. Our pace isn¡¯t so fast that we can¡¯t talk, but it is about double the speed we had when we first entered Mount Moon.


    After some time traveling, it is hard to tell how much time passes when you don¡¯t have any visual cues, I spot a large area of unnatural light. I furrow my brows and try to focus on the light in the distance. The light isn¡¯t the white of daylight, but the yellowish light of artificially made light.


    ¡°Girls, do you see that large spot of light?¡± I ask as we get closer as I am not sure if they could see it earlier.


    ¡°I see it, I¡¯ve been wondering what it was.¡± Flannery replies with a thoughtful voice.


    ¡°Whatever it is, it shouldn¡¯t be here. That amount of light would disrupt the pokemon.¡± Bea answers as we continue to move closer.


    ¡°If we can take out the trainers or distract them, the wild pokemon might be able to attack their pokemon, making the fight easier. Right now they are attacking with coordination and the wild pokemon are not working together.¡± I watch as another pokemon gets in range of the criminals and quickly disappears into another one of those odd pokeballs.


    ¡°I think Frost has the right idea, Flannery. I don¡¯t know what they are going to do with these pokemon, but it is better to prevent it.¡± Bea offers as she watches what is going on while doing a bit of warming up with a big grin on her face.


    Flannery looks at the two of us before sighing and nodding. ¡°Alright let¡¯s do this.¡±


    ¡°Great!¡± I give her a smile before turning to my pokemon. ¡°Zephyr, follow Flannery¡¯s commands. You are to take out the pokemon preventing the wild ones from escaping. Skadi, Chingling, I want you two to attack the people in black. Skadi, use Icy Wind and Confuse Ray on them, it should slow them down and give us time to attack. Chingling, I want you to use Astonish on them and then use Confusion on their legs to trip them up.¡± My pokemon nod at me in understanding and I see Bea is also giving out directions. As for Flannery, she has her Ponyta out. ¡°I¡¯ll start us off then... Chingling use Astonish on the people in black!¡± I call out the attack.


    Chingling moves in front of me before he starts to vibrate and glow a deep purple color before a clamorous sound erupts from the little bell. I flinch slightly at the sound as I am not expecting how loud it would be, but I see it hit all the members of Team Rocket and they stagger under the assault. ¡°Skadi, Icy Wind!¡± I call out as I run towards the closest Rocket Grunt. From behind me, a wave of pale blue energy soars past me and hits all the staggered grunts, causing them to glow a faint blue color as well. I see that their movement has slowed down as I reach my first target.


    The target I pick out still has his back turned towards me due to the unexpected assault. Making use of my momentum, I plant a foot and deliver a beautiful kick to the back of his head. My kick lands with a beautiful sound and the unfortunate recipient of my attack is sent flying face first into a stone column where they hit and collapse to the ground in an unmoving heap.


    As my foot hits the floor again, I redirect myself towards my next target who turned just in time to watch what happened to my first victim. Out of the corner of my eye, I see Bea reach her first target, but I don¡¯t have time to watch as an untrained punch comes flying at me. I see my target stumble over something as I grab their arm and perform a shoulder throw that would make any Judo master proud. The Rocket member looks up at me in shock as wind gets knocked out of him.


    ¡°Sorry, not sorry¡± I say as I kick his head like a soccer ball, knocking him out like the other rocket. I hear something crack from my kick but I don¡¯t pay any attention to it as I turn to look at my next target. I raise my eyebrow as I notice him attacking the air instead of Bea or me. I take a second to look at Bea and notice she is looking at the last guy as well while at her feet are two more unmoving bodies. I tilt my head towards the last guy and Bea gives me a smirk before walking up to the poor sap and punching him hard in the solar plexus. The last rocket collapses on the floor a second later.


    I look around to see the situation with the pokemon, and I see that the wild pokemon disperse or they are helping to take out the Rocket pokemon. I start grabbing the pokeballs from the belts of the unconscious grunts and start to recall their pokemon. Once all the pokemon are recalled, almost all the rest of the pokemon disperse while a couple watch us warily. I smile at them and call my pokemon to me as I pull out the neon pink rope from my bag. I see Flannery raise an eyebrow at me when she notices the rope and I just blush lightly as I start binding their arms in a hojojutsu capture tie, and stringing them together so we can easily bring them out and call in the Jennys.

 Chapter 27

    Chapter 27


    ¡°Looking mighty skilled there with those knots. Any particular reason why? I mean you even had rope on hand.¡± Flannery asks me as I tie up the unconscious criminals.


    ¡°Well one day I was wondering how you would look dressed in only rope, so I bought some and was learning how to use it.¡± I fire back distractedly. It takes me a moment to realize what I had just said, as I am focusing on making sure the bindings are tight, but as I do I am sure my face could light up the room with how red I am. I try not to acknowledge my faux pas as I glance at Flannery. I begin to giggle as I see her mouth doing an impressive impression of a Magikarp. I notice that Bea is blushing as well and not looking at us, but her ears are bright red. ¡°I was j-¡±


    ¡°All you need to do is ask.¡± Flannery squeaks out. Unfortunately for her, my ears are particularly sensitive.


    ¡°Well, that is good to know...¡± I smile wryly as I finish tying up the last criminal. After tying them up, I realize that we need to bring them outside somehow and I furrow my brows. ¡°Bea, you think your pokemon would be willing to haul these guys out with us? I would rather not have to spend time waiting for them to wake up.¡±


    ¡°I will ask them. I don¡¯t think they will have a problem though.¡±


    ¡°Great! Now, let''s see what we can do about these lights.¡± I say as I look around to find the light sources. Now that I have a chance, I see three different flood lights, similar to those that are used during night construction in my old world. I look over the closest one and I find that it could easily be collapsed down and then moved by hand. The body of it was just big enough that we could drape two bodies over each one. ¡°Hey, what about tying them to the lights and wheeling them out all at once?¡±


    Bea walks over and checks out the lights with me. ¡°It looks like the light bars fold over the top, so maybe we can use it to hold them in place? Unless you have more rope?¡± She asks with a small smirk.


    I give her a small giggle before answering. ¡°Nope, fresh out of rope.¡± My response makes her giggle as well. Over the next ten minutes, we arrange the knocked out criminals on top of the floodlights and pin them to it with the post of the light itself. I end up cutting the rope into three sections to keep them tied up, just in case. Once the last light is off and the Rockets are situated, Bea¡¯s pokemon grab the front of the light machines and we start heading out of the area. With the three pokemon in front, the rest of us follow behind the lights to keep our prisoners knocked out. Our journey returns to boredom soon enough. The racket the Rockets previously made with their wonton capturing and herding of wild pokemon is causing all the wild pokemon to run off and hide.


    We see the exit out of the mountain after a few more hours of walking. Surprisingly, the Rockets didn¡¯t have to go that far in to do their dirty deeds. I¡¯m fairly certain most trainers would have ignored the issue or they might have missed the area they were working in. From the exit, I can smell the scent of a beach and feel a gentle breeze, a welcome change from the stillness of the caves. As we step out into the open sky, we are greeted by a beautiful western style sunset, painting the sky in reds, oranges and yellows. We take a moment to enjoy the sight that we have been deprived of since we went underground. It was only a few days but it felt longer than it should have.


    We are brought back to reality by the groans of our charges. I quickly go around and make sure they are not waking up soon. Once I make sure that they are still out, I take out my phone and look up the number of the Jenny office in Cerulean City. While I am looking up the number I notice that Flannery has her phone out as well and checking on something, maybe the forums for information about Team Rocket. I look back at my phone and then call the Jenny Office.


    ¡°That would be me.¡± I answer as I step forward and offer my phone, open to my Pokedex which has my trainer information. I remember the Jennys in Viridian asking for information so I preempted the question. The Jenny gives me a smile while taking my phone.


    ¡°Thank you. I see here that you assisted the Pokemon Center in Viridian City when it was attacked. I hope this doesn¡¯t become a common thing for you.¡± She smiles at me and gives me a knowing smile.


    ¡°I really didn¡¯t plan on any of this. For Viridian, I was waiting for morning to come and they attacked, and here, I saw a brightly lit area in the dark cave so I thought we should check it out, just to find the Rockets attacking and collecting any pokemon they could catch.¡± I go on to explain everything that we had seen before we took out the five of them.


    ¡°While I will thank you for your assistance this time, in the future, please contact your nearest Jenny Station or Ranger Station for assistance. I will call in some assistance to bring these people in so you three are free to go.¡±


    I give her a smile and lightly bow to her in thanks. ¡°We will do just that. For those pokeballs they were using, I would suggest you deliver one to my Grandpa, Professor Oak. It would be best to hand deliver it as I am not sure if it will transfer correctly using the transfer system.¡±


    ¡°I will be sure to make note of that. Now run along, it will be night soon and you can just make it to Cerulean City if you leave now.¡±


    With her final words, the three of us quickly walk away, leaving the knocked out Rockets to the Jenny. After about five minutes, I make sure to release Zephyr so that she can finally stretch her wings again. No sooner do I let her out, listening to her happy trill, I hear from behind me a SPLAT, silence, and then some loud yelling. I swear I hear some chuckling coming from somewhere but I don¡¯t know where.


    The sun had just finished setting by the time that we arrived at the outskirts of the city. Cerulean City is a much livelier city than Pewter was. Even though it is night time, the city¡¯s streets are full of people still milling about in the water colored neon lights. Everything about this city gives you the feel of being either in water or under water. The buildings do not have any sharp corners, and everything just flows from one building to the next. The decor on the outside of the buildings makes you think of a reef. The centerpiece of the city is the gym that looks like a giant water droplet or sea shell, depending on which way you look at it.


    The blue colored lights gives the whole place a magical feel as we walk towards one of the Pokecenters in the city. We don¡¯t try for the closest one, as that is the one that is likely to have every trainer that has passed through before us. Instead we decide on a center that is closer to the gym. Once we reach the center, we head up to the Joy at the counter and hand over our pokemon so that they can get a check up overnight. She hands us our room keys, which the three of us grab and head towards our rooms. As I am climbing the stairs, I can feel a tiredness catching up to me as I think of a shower, being clean and an actual bed.


    I reach my room and find that Flannerys is right next to mine and Bea is across the hall. We wish each other a good night as we open our doors. Once my door is closed, I quickly discard my clothes, head over to the air conditioner, set it to its lowest setting of 15. It is still hotter than I want, but I quickly head to the shower and take a long cool shower. The feeling of cool liquid caressing my overly hot skin is as relaxing for me as a hot shower is for someone else. I think my next region will be Sinnoh as it is supposed to be much colder there, maybe I could actually wear cute clothes.


    I step out of the shower, not minding the water getting everywhere as I grab all my dirty clothes and toss them in the wash. No sense in leaving them dirty in the bag. I head back into the room and head over to the bed while doing a nice full body stretch. For once, I decide not to meditate at night and lay down on the bed, spread eagle, just enjoying the feel of civilization again. It wasn¡¯t as bad as when I stayed a week in the forest, but something about being in a cave just doesn¡¯t scream ¡°civilization¡±. I close my eyes and slowly drift off to the land of imagination, hopes and dreams.

 Chapter 28

    Chapter 28


    I left the land of my dreams to wake up to an empty room. It felt weird not to have any of my pokemon near me, but I understood that they needed a checkup. I slowly climb out of bed and go into the bathroom to take another shower to clean off the sweat from when I was sleeping. I don¡¯t normally sweat when I meditate as it seems to increase the ice energy I produce, but sleeping means no regulation on my energy, causing me to sweat like it is the middle of summer in New Orleans.


    While I let the cool water slide across my skin, I start to think over what we need to do while we are in Cerulean City. We need to stock up on our supplies, sign up for the gym, train our new pokemon, win our badge and decide our next stop. There really isn¡¯t much for us in this city besides getting the badge, so it should be a fairly quick stay. I step out of the shower and head over to the desk to grab my phone. I notice that it is hardly two in the morning, yet I am wide awake. I decide to use my two gacha spins to see what items I might get.


    [Congratulations host, you have received an Aspear Berry.]


    [Congratulations Host, you have received fifty meters of soft silk rope.]


    I raise my eyebrow at the fact that I received rope again as the items appear in front of me. On the table in front of me a round yellow fruit with green circles on it appears next to two bundles of rope. One rope is neon green, so bright that I swear that it is glowing, and one a deep black color that seems to absorb light. On the two bundles is a small note. I pick up the note and see that it has some beautiful hand writing on it that says; Rope is only intended for intimate uses. I chuckle at that as someone was not happy that I used the rope to tie up someone that didn¡¯t turn into fun time.


    Tossing the note towards the trash, I notice that it dissipates into a flurry of snowflakes once it leaves my hand. That was a cool effect, I wonder if I will be able to do that someday. Glancing at the stuff on the desk, I decide to put it away later and start doing a slow yoga routine. Even though I don¡¯t know everything about yoga, I still remember some of the more basic positions that help improve my flexibility. I set my music player to start playing some lofi music and I start to zone out as I go through my routine. I don¡¯t feel like training today as we just arrived in the city so it should be a day of fun.


    It¡¯s not long before I spot the fire-red hair of Flannery coming out of the stairwell, followed by Bea. The pair see me and wave before heading to the counter with Nurse Joy to retrieve their pokemon as well. They soon join me at the table and we talk about what our plans are for the city. We all agree that besides the gym battle, there really isn¡¯t much to attract our attention. After we register for our battles today, we will walk around to see what we find. We get up after we finish our breakfast and head out of the pokecenter to the next most prominent structure of the city.


    The pokecenter we chose is the closest one to the actual gym itself so it didn¡¯t take long before we reached a circular white building decorated with all sorts of water type pokemon and underwater flora. It honestly reminds me of an aquarium, especially because the windows that are visible hold all sorts of underwater flora and fauna as well as some of the more peaceful species of water type pokemon.


    Spoiler


    [collapse]


    We find the line for registration and quickly join it. The line moves quickly as registering for a battle doesn¡¯t take long. The three of us decided to have our battles all on the same day, one right after the other. This would make it so we couldn¡¯t watch each other battle, as we would not be able to get into the stands quick enough, but it would also lower the time we would need to spend here before we head off to the next city.


    When we reach the counter, our registration takes no time at all as I don¡¯t have an issue with any of my pokemon and I already registered once before. All they need to do is scan my Trainer ID and tell them how many pokemon are going to fight. We were able to get back to back timeslots two days from now as everything before that was all booked up.


    Once we all register, we head out of the mass of people surrounding the gym and decide to explore the city. While we walk around we do some window shopping to see if anything catches our eye. Besides everything being water themed, there really isn¡¯t anything special about the wares in the city. None of the water themed items give me the same tug that winter or snow themed items do. The three of us chat quietly as we walk along and explore the city.

 Chapter 29

    Chapter 29


    Walking around the city just proves that the city isn¡¯t all that different from Pewter. Besides the names of the stores, the wares are almost all the same. One store that does catch my eye as we walk is a store that seems to be filled with branded merch, but it only shows the faces of three women constantly. As I look a little closer, I see that they are called the Sensational Sisters. Curious, I led Bea and Flannery into the store.Re?Ad lateSt chapters at novelhall.com Only


    As it turns out, the Sensational Sisters are sisters to the Gym Leader, Misty. The three of them perform a water show every night at the gym after all the battles are done for the day. During the off-season, Misty will join them as well. The three sisters are not battlers and only have a few pokemon that they use in their shows. They seem to have a large fanbase in the nearby cities and this was their official merch shop.


    We leave the shop after a few minutes, not bothering to buy anything. The sisters were cute, but not my type if I am being honest. I never really cared for the valley girl type of girl, they are just exhausting to be around. Tsunderes on the other hand are much more fun to be around, you just tease them until they glow with embarrassment and then you dodge anything thrown your way.


    Not long after we get walking down a random street, my music player suddenly starts playing a fun upbeat song. I don¡¯t recognize the song, but it is in Japanese and very catchy to listen to. Lono, who is still drifting nearby, starts to ¡°sing¡± along with my music player and I quietly hum along as well. As the chorus hits I get an urge to sing along.


    Daremo ga me wo ubawareteiku


    Kimi wa kanpeki de kyuukyoku no aidoru


    Konrinzai arawarenai


    Ichibanboshi no umarekawari


    Ah, sono egao de aishiteru de


    Spoiler[collapse]Spoiler


    [collapse]


    Her powerful voice enraptures me as I start to dance along with her singing. During this time I grab Bea and Flannery and dance with them as she sings different fun songs. The three of us have big smiles on our faces as we enjoy the concert. I pull out my phone again and take a selfie with the three of us smiling, making sure to capture Elizabeth in the background so I can tag her on Pokegram.


    Once her portion ends, there is an intermission so the three of us break away from the crowd and find a cute cafe to eat a late lunch. I pull out my phone and open up Pokegram to make sure to find the two girls that were singing earlier. I happen to see that I have gotten notifications since the last time I opened the app a few days ago in Pewter. What I find is that I suddenly have over a thousand followers. Raising an eyebrow I do a little bit of research and find that I received all the followers after my gym battle. I shrug a little and look up Elizabeth and Ai, luckily it only takes a moment to find both of them as their names are unique. I upload my selfie I took during the concert and tag it with the name of the city and Elizabeth''s account before closing my phone and chatting with my girls some more.


    As night begins to fall, we start to head back to the pokecenter. During our walk, suddenly my arm is wrapped up in something warm and soft. I look over at my arm, only to find it being hugged by Flannery who has a teasing smirk on her face and raises her eyebrow slightly in challenge. I blush slightly but stare into her eyes with a tiny smirk of my own. With the limited movement of my hand, I slowly start to caress her exposed stomach. Our stalemate continues for a while as we walk until she looks away but doesn¡¯t let go. If anything she squeezes my arm tighter.


    Since Flannery wants to hang on my arm, I use my other hand and gently grasp Bea¡¯s hand, testing the waters. We have been with each other for almost two weeks, but we just clicked with each other. It helps that we have been together almost twenty four hours a day. As I grasp her hand, I feel it stiffen slightly but she doesn¡¯t pull it away. I glance over at her and see that her tanned cheeks are a bit darker than normal but she isn¡¯t looking at me, almost as if she is ignoring it. A small smile appears on my lips as we continue our trip back.


    We pass a few people along the way that give us a weird look but they just leave us alone. Bea pulls her hand back as we enter the Pokecenter, Flannery on the other hand is taking deep breaths but her hot breath is brushing against my shoulder. I look at her and find her face to be rather red and sexy looking as I caress her stomach the whole time as she didn¡¯t say anything. As we reach our rooms, Bea quickly wishes us good night and disappears into her room.


    I look at Flannery as I move towards the door to my room with her still hanging on my arm. I think for a moment and then decide I should push my luck a little. I slid my fingers into the top of her pants, just enough that I could tug on them if she pulled away. I lean towards her ear and whisper gently, my lips brushing her red ears.


    ¡°Do you want to come into my room with me?¡± I ask with a slightly sultry tone as I push my finger tips against the fabric of her pants. I can hear her gulp slightly before looking back into my eyes. Her eyes are slightly watery, her breath is coming in short sexy bursts and her face has a sexy red glow to it. Her eyes search mine for a long moment. I don¡¯t look away, though I wonder if I pushed too hard too fast. My question is suddenly answered in the form of a pair of hot lips crashing into mine. I stiffen at the sudden attack on my lips as I was not expecting it at all.


    ¡°Open the damn door, unless you want to stay out here.¡± She growls at me. I give her a smile and open the door to my room as she pushes my shoulders, forcing me into the room even quicker. My pokemon have just enough time to scoot inside as Flannery pushes the door closed again by slamming me into it and giving me a second, steamier kiss.

 Chapter 30 (R-18)

    Chapter 30 (R-18)


    Fire hot lips, a tongue that is just as warm exploring my mouth, steamy breath caressing my skin, the light weight of my assailant pressing me against my door. These are all I can feel for the moment. I get lost in the pleasurable heat that Flannery is engulfing my body in. Every breath I take is filled with a spicy cinnamon scent of her. I start to feel light headed as she breaks the kiss for a moment and stares into my eyes. Her crimson eyes burn with desire and lust.Findd new stories at novelhall.com


    We just stare at each other for a long moment before I tilt my head slightly and give her a kiss this time. I close my eyes to enjoy the feeling as I slowly explore her lips with my own. I lightly nudge her cheek with my nose while giving her an upward glance. I can see her eyes smile as she lets go of my pinned arms and takes a half step back. I step back into her space and grab her hips as I go for another kiss.


    I feel her hot hands press against the front of my shoulders as our lips overlap again. This time, I slip my tongue into her partly open mouth to explore deeply. I can feel her hands gently begin to rub my skin, causing it to burn wherever she touches. Slowly her hands slide down closer to my chest as she slips her fingers under the edges of my top to contact my skin directly.


    I return the favor by sliding my fingertips along her sides and stomach, coming up just below her breasts, only to slowly drop back down towards the top of her pants. As we break the kiss again, I give her a little smirk before taking another step, forcing my thigh between her legs, just shy of her core. My bare skin can feel the heat coming from her core as I press my body against hers, causing her to take a step back again towards the bed. I stare into her eyes again as both of my hands linger on her waistband as I give it a small tug, like I wanted to open a fresh bag of my favorite snack.


    She gives me a tiny nod as her hands slip completely into my top. My breath hitches slightly as her fiery hands finally cup my breasts and her palms brush against my hardened nipples. The heat from her hands causes me to sweat slightly under her touch, causing my skin to adhere to her hands, increasing my pleasure under her soft minastrations. I give her a small smile as my hands unbutton her pants and I slide a hand down to her hidden treasure.


    I can feel the heat increase on my fingertips as they slide across her smooth skin to her core. I realize she is completely smooth as my fingertips feel wetness and her breath hitches sharply. I let my fingertips brush around the top of her slit, dangerously close to her clit as she squirms under my touch.


    She takes one of her hands off my now hot chest and unties the front before slipping it off my shoulders. Flannery stares at my now naked tits before whispering ¡®so beautiful¡¯ as she leans in and kisses along my jawline and down my neck. I tilt my head back and to the side to give her free access as a shivering breath escapes my lips as I feel her gently bite my exposed veins before kissing down further. Each little kiss leaves a fluttery flame hot sensation, letting me feel the trail of her lips vividly, even after she left the spot. The little flames get closer together as she makes her way to one of my cherry red nipples.


    I take my time tasting her hot core, the whole time keeping my eyes on hers as she is now up on her elbows watching me. Her position gives me a fantastic view of her body as I enjoy her taste. She tastes like the most delicious drink I¡¯ve ever had, making me crave for more as I part her lips with my tongue and attack her core directly. When I swallow, I feel a burn all the way down, deep into my body that just increases my lust more.


    ¡°Fu-fuck! Ri-right there! Oh Arceus!¡± Flannery moans loudly as my tongue explores her insides. I watch her squirm and buck her hips trying to get me to go deeper. I can feel my shorts getting drenched in my own fluids, but I keep after Flannery. Every time she seems close, I back off a little before going back for more, pulling her mind taunt with pleasure. Her voice keeps getting louder and huskier until she finally breaks eye contact with me and I decide to give her what she wants and attack her clit, sucking on it hard while giving it a tiny bite, sending her over the edge.


    ¡°I-I¡¯mmmm... CUMMMMMINGGGGGG!¡±


    Flannery collapses back onto the bed as she releases a great amount of fluid, which I happily lap up causing her to twitch due to being sensitive from her orgasm. I pull away, licking my lips and I climb onto the bed over my little minx and give her a hungry grin.


    ¡°Round two?¡±


    She looks at me with a glassy eyed look as she is still coming down from her high. Pleased with getting that sort of reaction, I start trailing my fingers along her body, searching for spots where she feels pleasure while she can¡¯t think straight. My slow fingers cause her body to start heating up again as I hear her take short breaths. I give her a small kiss as one of my hands slips between her legs and softly rubs the outside of her pussy, slowly working her back up to another orgasm. As her brain returns from heaven, she gives me a goofy smile before grabbing my arms and flipping us around so she is on top of me. Her hair cascades around her head, trapping us in a crimson veiled staring contest. Her eyes seem hungry like she wants to eat me, which is a big win in my book.


    ¡°Oh no, I¡¯m trapped. Whatever shall I do?¡± I playfully smirk at her, wondering what is in store for me.

 Chapter 31(R-18)

    Chapter 31(R-18)


    ¡°Shut up and kiss me is what.¡± Flannery responds with a playful smirk as her head lowers into a soft kiss, a far cry from the heat filled ones earlier. She gently places her hands on my tits before slowly massaging them. The heat of her hands causes them to feel aflame once again. Her fingers dig into my flesh just enough to feel the pressure as she begins to massage them. My diamond hard nipples brush against her hot palms, sending pangs of arousal deep into me. When she suddenly pinches one of my nipples an explosive moan escapes my throat and into her kiss.


    As she breaks the kiss I am left taking hot short breaths trying to get air into my lungs again, only to fill my lungs with her addictively spicy scent. The orgasm, her scent and the flaming lust that has been building inside of me creates a potent cocktail that leaves me feeling drunk. I feel her lips slowly trail down my jaw, onto my neck and into my nape. I tilt my chin back to give her better access as I mewl out another quiet moan from the flaming trail left by the kisses. I suck in a sharp breath as I feel her return the favor from earlier by giving me a hickey on the side of my neck. Not that I will be able to cover any that are left on my body tonight.


    As she works her lips across my skin, diving ever lower, so do her hands which causes my breasts to become extra sensitive to the cooler air of the room. I squirm under her fingers as they trail along my toned stomach muscles, tracing each one on their quest down my body. The lingering heat from where her fingers trace my skin extends the pleasure even longer, slowly turning my entire body into an erogenous zone. As her fingers reach my soaked hot pants I was wearing today, she grabs the top at my sides and roughly pulls them down in a quick motion, I swear I hear something rip but I don¡¯t care as she strips me of the last of my clothing and exposes my naked body for her enjoyment.


    She then continues as she was, tracing my body lines to my utmost pleasure. Just as her fingers slide along my v-line, drawing a thirsty moan from my lips in the process, I feel her hot lips against my chest as she sucks on the inside flesh of my pert breasts, once on each. I glance down at her with hazy slightly focused eyes, which makes her sexily flushed face glow in a dreamy way. Her eyes shine like rubies as she gives me a naughty smile.


    ¡°Poor Frost, everyone is going to see these marks tomorrow. Everyone will know what you are doing tonight.¡± Flannery teases with a slightly husky voice as her fingers slide down my naturally smooth sex and brush my clit. I bite my lip and whimper slightly at her touch and words. The thought that Bea, Nurse Joy and strangers will see hickeys on my body in places that would draw attention, makes me shiver in delight as a fresh flood of juices drip out of my wet pussy.


    ¡°Oh? Someone seems to like that idea. Maybe I should leave more, in even riskier places.¡± She purrs at my reaction. ¡°Maybe instead of more clothing, you want to wear even less. Maybe even just enough to your nipples and slit. Let everyone see how much of a dirty slut you are.¡± I close my eyes and throw back a wordless moan as my body jumps and shivers from her words alone. The thought of going outside, in public, while being naked or nearly so is mortifying but turns me on. As my recent orgasm reaches its peak, I feel something fiery slide into my body and stroke the walls of my sex.


    I let loose a loud moan as her hot finger plays with the walls of my sex. Gradually, I feel my lust building to a peak unlike before but Flannery refuses to let me tip over the edge. I squirm and buck my hips, trying to get her to give me release from this building pressure. I whimper in longing when I feel her remove her finger only to choke on my next breath as my entire pussy becomes aflame as her hot smooth tongue slides up my slit bringing me back to the peak that I was at. Re?Ad lateSt chapters at novelhall.com Only


    Moments later I feel her mouth cover my sex as she slowly explores my lower slips with her tongue. I take one of my hands and place it on her head, my fingers twining with her hair as I grab a handful and press her harder into me. I start to grind against her face, trying to bring myself past this peak that builds higher and higher. With a sudden electric shock as Flannery pinches my clit, I have just enough time to feel every muscle clench before my world turns blindingly white as pleasure engulfs my body.


    I do not know how long it takes before other sensations return to my body, but the first thing I do feel is a soft flame digging deep into my body from between my legs. The little flame constantly caresses my labia before diving deeply for a moment and exploring my insides. My brain focuses on the sensations coming from between my legs as another strong wave of pleasure starts working its way up my body again. I let out a raspy moan and push my hips into the pleasure wanting more.


    ¡°D-don¡¯t stop!¡± I plead with a whimper as the flame moves away from my core.


    ¡°Welcome back to the land of the living. I bet the whole Pokecenter heard you just now.¡± Flannery teases as she looks up from between my legs. I feel myself clench tightly at her remark and blush hard enough that my face feels like it is on fire. ¡°I wonder what Bea will say in the morning.¡± I feel her bite the inside of my thigh, just below my pussy and suck on it hard. I let out another low moan as she does.


    She is mine!


    She is mine!


    She is mine!


    She is mine!


    She is mine!


    Sheismine!


    Sheismine!


    sHeiSMiNe!


    ShEiSmInE!


    SHeiSMiNE!


    SHEISMINE! MINEMINEMINEMINEMINEMINEMINEMINEMINEMINEMINEMINEMINEMINEMINEMINEMINEMINEMINEMINEMINEMINEMINEMINEMINEMINEMINEMINEMINEMINEMINEMINEMINEMINEMINEMINEMINEMINEMINEMINEMINEMINEMINEMINEMINEMINEMINEMINE!

 Chapter 32(R-18?)

    Chapter 32(R-18?)


    I suddenly snap out of haze as I taste a hot liquid in my mouth and hear a whimper of pain in my ear. I swallow what is in my mouth, which feels like magma burning its way down, and pull back to look at Flannery. She gives me a pouty look that is completely adorable on her but I tear my eyes away from her face as I notice a new bit of red that isn¡¯t her normal color. I notice a small red bead of liquid slowly traveling down her clavicle, leaving a trail behind it. My eyes widen in horror as I realized I hurt her.


    ¡°Are you alright babe?¡± I ask worriedly. I feel a slight bit of panic building as another small bead of liquid follows the first.


    Flannery gives me a look before reaching up and petting my hair gently. I push my head into her hot hand gently and close my eyes slightly, enjoying the feeling. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I don¡¯t mind at all, if anything the pain turns me on. You just startled me a little.¡± She smiles at my current reaction and giggles slightly. ¡°You are just like a cat, only missing a pair of ears, a tail and a purr. Though I have no complaints about this tail at all.¡± She grabs my ass hard, making me catch my breath.


    ¡°Good to know,¡± I reply back, sighing a little and relaxing under her touch. ¡°I¡¯m not a cat though... but let¡¯s see if I can make you purr.¡± I give her ass a small soft but loud smack which elicits a moan from her as my other hand dives between our legs to attack her clit for round two. We spend the next few hours thoroughly exploring each other''s bodies until there is no part untouched by lips, tongues or fingers. We finally fall asleep sometime before dawn, but it doesn¡¯t matter to the two of us, wrapped up in each other.


    I wake up a few hours later, suddenly feeling like I am going to catch on fire from how hot I am. My breath is coming out in hot gasps that produce a bit of steam as I try to pull in the cooler air of the room. White, blue and crimson hair clings to my sweat covered body as I gently try to slip out of Flannery¡¯s grasp and not wake her up. Her face is buried in my neck as she lightly licks and nibbles on it in her sleep, while her hands are wrapped around my hips. One of my legs is slightly twined with hers, keeping our bodies practically glued together. My lungs get filled with her perfect scent, that I have become addicted to over the course of last night, giving me a pleasant heady feeling again that is soon drowned out by the ungodly burning feeling of my body.


    ¡°Babe.¡± I whisper into her ear softly, trying to gently wake her up so I can escape. She just clings to me more, nuzzling further into my neck where I can feel her lips smile against my skin. ¡°Babe, please wake up.¡± I work at untangling our legs, which unfortunately is harder than I thought as my legs are asleep and feel like dead weights. Eventually, my movement seems to wake her up.


    ¡°Good morning, beautiful.¡± Flannery says as she kisses my neck again.


    ¡°Good morning babe, could you please let me get up?¡± I ask with a bit of pleading tone leaking into my voice. I feel like I am starting to overheat and can¡¯t seem to catch my breath.


    I just give her a cheeky smile, trying to play off just how much I am affected currently. It feels like my insides are melting and the heat from it can¡¯t escape my body fast enough. I see Skadi looking at me with a worried look as well, not sure of what to do. I give my little fox a smile before I close my eyes and start going through the steps of my cultivation. Trying to concentrate enough to slip into meditation is a real issue when all you can feel is a flame seemingly trying to burn you from the inside out.


    Eventually, after what seems like forever and a day, I am able to view my inner world where my cultivation sits. The hollow snowflake that is my cultivation now has a pale blue flame that sits in the very center of it. As I sense the flame and snowflake, they don¡¯t have any conflicts and seem to echo each other. What is causing a conflict though is this bright blue flame that orbits my pale blue flame.


    Where my flame gives a feeling of freezing cold, the little comet that is orbiting gives off the polar opposite feel. I can feel the heat through my internal senses and when I try to ¡®touch¡¯ the little spark it feels like it would incinerate me. I back off from the flame and start watching everything that is happening, trying to figure out what to do next.


    As I watch the flames, I notice that my bigger flame would occasionally send a small mote towards the little comet orbiting it. I watch in curiosity as the mote wraps around the little flame, like it is trying to engulf it, only for the mote to dissipate a moment later as the spark moves. The cycle continues again and again until I notice that the mote is only shot off when the spark is in a certain spot. I watch a little longer to make sure if my observation is correct before coming up with something to try.


    The next time the mote splits from my flame, I try to will it to move in my direction. I see the mote shudder for a moment and stop before heading back on its course. As it reaches the orbit where the spark should be the mote dissipates and I feel a small spike in the heat of my body. Undeterred I try again, this time instead of having the mote move towards me, I try to have it follow the path of the spark. Again the mote shudders but instead of stopping it flies in an arc until it passes in front of the spark and disappears again in a little puff of heat.


    Emboldened by my success in moving it, I keep trying to move the mote to match the sparks¡¯ orbit. Each failure increases the heat in my body, causing me to fail more often resulting in a frustrating negative feedback loop. I feel a dull squeeze from somewhere in my hazy mind and stop my attempts, waiting to see if my body will cool down again. Suddenly I feel a refreshing breeze sweep through my body that clears my mind again. I make note to spoil Skadi rotten after this ordeal.


    With my mind clear to think properly again, I try once more and this time the mote hits the spark. The two move along together in the sparks orbit as the pale blue of my inner flame slowly encases the maverick spark until it is fully covered and turns into a shell of ice. No sooner does the shell appear does the built up heat suddenly flows out of my body through my arm and into the hand I have clasped. My hand is suddenly gripped by a powerful force, breaking me out of my inner world to a sight I would never expect.


    Flannery is kneeling beside me encased in bright red flames. My heart leaps into my throat as I hear her screaming in pain, but as I look over her I see that she actually isn¡¯t getting hurt by the flame. If anything, the flame seems to be...fixing?... her? Maybe refining is a better term? Her crimson hair slowly shifts in color to match the look of a burning flame, while at the same time getting a metal-like sheen to it. The minor imperfections on her skin, along with all her body hair, are burnt away, leaving behind a healthy copper colored skin. It only looks like she has been in the sun, her nipples are still the same pink color I note as my mind wanders trying to figure out what is happening. Her toned muscles become slightly more prominent, turning her sexy six pack into a mouth watering eight pack.


    One major change I do notice, that does not match any of the rest of her changes, is a new set of tattoos. A set on the edge of her ears and one just above her clit. On her ears are bright blue snowflakes, in the same shape to my own internal snowflake, they are small enough that you normally would not notice them but as I am paying attention to her as she ¡®burns¡¯ they stand out to me against her skin. The one on her pelvis, between her v-lines and just above her clit is a symbol I never thought I would see in this world. Back on earth, I had seen this type of tattoo in doujins I liked to read late at night but they were just that, fantasy. On her skin, in ink the same color as my eyes, is a stylized womb tattoo made from a phoenix with it¡¯s wings forming the outside of it. The center of the tattoo has what has become the mark that symbolizes me, a snowflake.

 Chapter 33

    Chapter 33


    It is not too long after the tattoo appears that things start to calm down. The flame that is refining her body slowly dissipates into nothing and amazingly her skin that looked like copper fades back to her previous milky skin color. Only this time it has a bit of redness to it, like very mild sunburn or flushed from arousal. Unfortunately for Flannery, the tattoos do not fade or disappear, leaving her with bright blue markings. Her hair is still shiny and a bit more flame colored than crimson with hardly noticeable highlights of yellow and orange.


    As the last of the flames disappear, Flannery falls forward, causing me to quickly catch her. I notice that her body feels cooler than mine, but also warm, like she is giving off heat. As I look her over, I notice some stuff that looks like dirt on her body so I decide that a shared shower while she is out is in order. I take my time washing her body, checking out all the changes that happened to her. Besides the changes I have already noticed, I find that her pores are much smaller, similar to my own, giving her a flawless look almost to what I would jokingly call a jade beauty. I hear a small groan as I feel life come back into her body. Her eyes flutter open and a pair of ruby eyes that seem to shimmer like a moving flame lock onto mine and I give her a small smile.


    ¡°Good morning babe, how are you feeling?¡± I ask her gently.


    ¡°Like a herd of Tauros just ran over me.¡± She answers while snuggling into me as the water continues to splash over us. ¡°Mmmnm, comfy. Do you know what happened? Last I remember, you were doing your part as a human humidifier and then next thing I know, all I can feel is heat and pain.¡±


    ¡°Well, I think I unlocked your aura but I¡¯m not sure. I went through something similar about a year ago. That is why I need to wear my skimpy outfits.¡±


    ¡°Wait, does that mean I have to wear slutty clothes as well?¡± She frowns a little at the thought of having to wear revealing clothing.


    ¡°Well sorry for having to dress like a slut just to be normal.¡± I pout and turn my head away playfully.


    ¡°W-wait! That¡¯s not what I meant! I¡¯m sorry!¡± I keep my head turned away with my cheeks puffed out trying to maintain my pout and suppress a smile. ¡°Baabe, come on... I¡¯m sorry.¡± Flannery whines with a pitiful look. I give her a hug before busting out into a fit of giggles.


    ¡°I¡¯m only kidding. I just couldn¡¯t resist.¡± She turns her head with a huff, giving me a view of her adorable pouting face. I kiss along her wet neck lovingly with a smile on my lips. A few minutes of comfortable silence pass before she speaks up again.


    ¡°So now what? What do I do with aura?¡±T/his chapter is updated by


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°What!?¡± She snaps her head back to look at me. Her eyes search mine looking for another joke.


    ¡°Frost. My dear, darling, Frost.¡± She starts with a quiet questioning tone. ¡°What is this?¡±


    ¡°Your pants, what else could they be?¡±


    ¡°I know these are my pants,¡± she shakes the waist of her pants before continuing, ¡°I mean, what is this mark?¡±


    ¡°What mark? I mean I see all the marks I left on your body last night if that is what you mean?¡± I answer while deflecting the question with a mostly true statement.


    ¡°Not those marks, I rather enjoy them. I mean this blue mark that looks suspiciously like a tattoo. A very lewd tattoo at that.¡± She narrows her shimmering ruby eyes at me as if daring me to dodge the question again.


    ¡°Umm, well you see..¡± I start quietly. ¡°Mybloodlinemighthavedonesomething.¡± She raises an eyebrow at me but stays silent still waiting for my answer. ¡°Itsamatemark.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a what?¡±


    ¡°I might have unintentionally marked you as my mate.¡± I finally tell her clearly. I¡¯m only guessing what happened but something within me feels like this is the right answer. I don¡¯t have any control over my bloodline or aura so who knows what really happened but I hope I can have some control unless I mark another by accident. Not that I want another girl... I really like Flannery, I don¡¯t need anyone else.


    ¡°By mate you mean...¡±


    ¡°Yes¡±


    ¡°Huh... Not sure what to think about that...¡± She trails off as she finishes putting on her pants. A moment later, I see her sweating profusely and her face starts to flush. ¡°Is it just me, or does the room feel rather suffocating? It¡¯s hard to breathe.¡± She begins to breathe hard and lets out a hot breath that sends a cloud of steam from her lips like she was smoking. She is smoking hot, but that is besides the point at the moment.


    I step over to her and quickly pull her shirt, quickly followed by her bra, off and I see the sweat start to disappear and her breathing slows down to a normal pace. I give her a small smirk.


    ¡°Looks like I¡¯m not the only one that is going to be wearing less than normal.¡±

 Chapter 34

    Chapter 34


    We take a few minutes trying different combinations with her clothes and find that she is fine wearing only a shirt and her panties, but anything more and it becomes too much. I pull out a pair of red booty shorts from my bag and pull off her panties, causing her to giggle madly as she steps out of them and into the shorts. I slide them up and they happen to just over the mate mark on her front but they look painted onto her ass. Not that that is a bad thing, she has an awesome heart shaped bottom that I smack playfully.


    ¡°How does that feel?¡± I ask as she is now in a black crop top t-shirt with red booty shorts, looking sexy but I¡¯m not sure if she is comfortable with it.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t feel like the air is going to kill me at least. Not to mention your clothes are just a bit tight around the hips.¡±


    I give her a flat look before playfully smacking her butt. ¡°Just because you are blessed with an ass doesn¡¯t mean you should pick on mine.¡±


    She giggles a little bit before giving me a quick kiss and heading to her room to pick out some clothes that she owns, instead of wearing my poor selection. I check the time and see that it is around the time that Bea starts the day, so I decide to head down to the lobby for breakfast. I step out into the lobby and get a couple of glances but no one seems to care about what I am wearing. Luckily it is the middle of summer so a number of people, especially the teenaged trainers, go around wearing clothes that don¡¯t fit into normal clothes. Normal is overrated anyways.


    I sit at the table sipping at a nectar of all the multiversal gods, an iced coffee, and snacking on a piece of cheesecake. I softly pet Skadi who jumps into my lap as she normally does when we are sitting at a table. Lono is playfully rolling around the table chiming along to some beat that I don¡¯t recognize. As there is a bit of a lull and I am waiting for my friends to join me, I glance at the icon for my notifications from the system.


    The icon is glowing softly with a neon pink glow that just feels like it is mocking me. I sigh to myself before mentally clicking on the icon to see my notifications. I had not checked them since before we went into Mount Moon so I was expecting only a few but the sheer number of notifications makes my eyes open wide in shock. As I read through the first couple, everything was fine but then I read the bulk of the messages and they nearly made me commit an act of blasphemy in wasting my coffee.


    [Congratulations host on catching a pokemon. You are awarded one gacha spin.]


    [Congratulations host! You have successfully repelled a criminal attack! You have been awarded one Gacha spin.]


    [Congratulations host on your first kiss. You have been awarded one Gacha spin.]


    [Congratulations host on fingering your partner. You have been awarded one Gacha spin.]


    [Congratulations host on performing oral on your partner. You have been awarded one Gacha spin.]


    [Congratulations host on giving your partner their first orgasm. You have been awarded one Gacha spin.]


    [Congratulations host on giving your partner an orgasm. You have been awarded one Gacha spin.]


    [Congratulations host your first partner induced orgasm. You have been awarded one Gacha spin.]


    [Congratulations host your partner induced orgasm. You have been awarded one Gacha spin.]


    [Congratulations host on your first coitus with your partner. You have been awarded one Gacha spin.]


    [Congratulations host on being fingered by your partner. You have been awarded one Gacha spin.]


    [Congratulations host on having oral performed by your partner. You have been awarded one Gacha spin.]


    ¡°Well let¡¯s start with the easy thing first, about us. Last night was a blast, and I am totally down for a repeat session when we can. As for feelings and all that...¡±


    I lean over and kiss her cheek gently. ¡°I know that we have only known each other for a couple of days. I¡¯m not trying to make you choose right now. I think the status quo of being friends with benefits works quite well for us right now. I mean we just started the League after all.¡±


    She tilts her head to the side slightly as she thinks about my offer before she nods at me. ¡°I don¡¯t mind the thought of that. After a few months, let us see how everything is then before we decide. Now, what happened last night?¡± She asks as she leans against me causally, her vibe changing to a slightly more relaxed state, causing me to realize she was tense earlier. I wrap an arm around her hips and rest my cheek against the top of her head. I take a moment to arrange my thoughts, enjoying the calm comfort of the current moment.


    ¡°So,¡± I start before letting out a long sigh slowly, trying to relax myself. ¡°Last night during our fun, I seemed to have absorbed a small portion of your aura.¡±


    ¡°But I thought you unlocked my aura? What do you mean you absorbed some?¡±


    ¡°Well, every living thing has aura. Pokemon naturally have their aura active as their moves are based on aura, and for a pokemon, their aura will grow as they battle and become stronger. For humans, our aura is in an inactive state unless something causes it to become active. Even if a human¡¯s aura is active, it will not grow any stronger than it was when it was activated. In the inactive state you will still naturally let off a little bit of aura, which is life energy, and that is what I had absorbed.¡± I pause for a moment, letting Flannery digest what I just told her.


    ¡°At first there was not any issue, until we fell asleep. My opinion is that since I didn¡¯t know what was going to happen, I didn¡¯t handle your absorbed aura properly. This is what caused me to act like a human heater.¡±


    ¡°Ah! That¡¯s why you woke up and couldn¡¯t move! You said you were overheating at the time.¡±


    ¡°I was. Remember how I told you about my condition and why I have to wear practically nothing? The aura from you has flame type energy which naturally clashed with my ice type energy and caused a reaction from my bloodline.¡±


    ¡°Then what caused me to burn like a torch and get marked by you?¡±


    ¡°As I don¡¯t know what I am doing, I¡¯m still learning, my body was attempting to rectify the issue. While I was meditating in the shower, I tried to copy what my body was doing already. I was successful but that caused it to feed back to you and bring us to where we are now.¡±


    ¡°Will it happen again?¡±


    ¡°No idea... But I wouldn¡¯t be adverse to trying again~.¡± I purr at her, causing her to giggle and give me a sultry look.


    ¡°Maybe tomorrow, after we win our battles. Maybe we can tempt Bea to join us?¡±


    ¡°Maybe, that could be fun. Now about where to go from here...¡± I take a look at her and see that her beautiful shimmering eyes are staring up at me, waiting for me to go on. I lean down and give her a gentle kiss on her lips. ¡°Don¡¯t ask me where I got this, but I have a technique that should help with your aura. I am learning something similar but it is of ice type energy.¡±


    Mentally clicking on the cultivation technique I had received from the system, I imagine it appearing on the bed just behind me outside of Flannery¡¯s sight. I grab the book, which feels like it is made from silk, and gently hand it to her.


    ¡°Flames of the Kama Sutra Cultivation Technique. What an odd name. Is it meant to help me grow plants or something?¡±


    ¡°No silly, cultivation in this sense means to cultivate and grow your powers. This technique should help with training your aura. I have been training mine for a few weeks and I have already passed the first level. I can¡¯t do anything with it yet though.¡±


    I spend the next couple hours answering what questions I can for her. I am still quite new at cultivation myself, but from the couple of webnovels I read in the past I can give her a general overview of what we might expect. As we wrap up for the night, I grab her wrist to prevent her from leaving. I convince her to sleep with me again as she is super comfortable to sleep with at night. She puts up a token amount of resistance, but as I start to undo my top, her resistance disappears, much like my top does a moment later.

 Chapter 35

    Chapter 35


    As morning rolls around, I slowly descend from the world of dreams. The warm scent of cinnamon fills my senses as I sleepily nuzzle into the comforting scent. A warm hand softly pets my hair as I purr slightly in contentment. I tightly hug the soothing presence nearby, not wanting to break out of my sleepy state.


    ¡°Good morning cutie.¡± A voice from above sounds, threatening to take me out of my extremely comfortable state.


    ¡°Five more minutes...¡± I whine, refusing to wake up.


    ¡°No can do, we got our matches today.¡±


    I lift my head while opening my eyes into a wakeful glare with a small pout on my face. A sexy face with a pair of shimmering rubies stares back at me with a smile in her eyes. I stare at her for a while before I bury my face into her neck again. ¡°No.¡±


    Flannery giggles at my antics. ¡°If you don¡¯t I¡¯ll attack you.¡±


    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t dare!¡± I say lifting my head again in abject horror. She replies by wiggling her fingers on one of her hands with an evil smirk on her face. I scoot away, giving her a full pout as I roll out of bed, under a massive amount of protest and unwillingness. I stand at the edge of the bed with my back to her as I do a stretch before heading to the shower to get ready for the day. I leave the door open to the shower as I clean myself under the cool water lifting my face into the oncoming stream. A moment later I feel a pair of hot hands rub my body, doing equal parts of washing and groping, causing me to smile and lean backwards into Flannery.Re?Ad lateSt chapters at novelhall.com Only


    What should have been a quick shower, takes us nearly an hour before we step out of the water, letting the air dry while we grab our outfits for the day. I pull out my dress that I wore during my battle in Pewter and go about getting ready. In the meantime, Flannery leaves my room and ducks into hers to get ready as well. I fuss around with my hair, trying different styles to see what works with my outfit, but I decide on the crown braid style I wore previously and then carefully do my makeup with the same cat¡¯s eye treatment as well.


    It takes a few tries until I am happy with how I look before grabbing my stuff and calling my pokemon to let them know that we are leaving. Skadi and Lono follow me out the door as we head down for breakfast. Stepping into the Lobby I see Bea sitting at a table waiting for us, signaling just how late we are this morning. Bea isn¡¯t a person that sleeps in, but I am normally up well before her. I slide into my seat as Skadi hops into my lap and Lono lands on my shoulder.


    ¡°Give her hell Frost!¡±


    ¡°Go kick butt!¡±


    My girls cheer me on as I look back over my shoulder and give them a small smile. I follow the league trainer towards the door that leads towards the arena. She points me down a hallway where I can hear the crowds cheering coming from. I give her a nod in thanks as I start walking down the corridor. I just stop my eye from twitching as the song on my music player changes again to ¡®Under the Sea¡¯ as the volume lowers as I get closer to the arena. Whomever else has access to my music player likes to be a troll.


    ¡°Please raise a warm welcome to our next challenger! Hailing from Pallet Town, the ice type specialist that caused quite the sensation at Pewter City for her field control, Frost Oak!¡±


    The sound of the announcer echoes as I step out of the corridor into an extremely brightly lit arena. I couldn¡¯t tell earlier, but now that I am in the arena I can smell the scent of the ocean lingering in the air. I take a moment to look around as the crowd cheers as I gracefully walk to my spot in the arena. The whole gym has a slightly blue tint to it and the glass overhead creates a rippling effect to the light, like you were under water, and in the other corners of the gym there are waterfalls that keep the water fresh. The arena itself is a huge pool with several ¡®islands¡¯ spread around for any pokemon that cannot swim. One in the center, one in each corner and a few smaller ones that could just fit a medium sized pokemon, scattered around. I frown slightly as I quickly try to plan how to handle the field that is ninety percent water.


    ¡°Welcome Frost. This battle will be three on three with two switches. Any moves that intentionally cause lasting harm or are knowingly lethal will result in an automatic disqualification for one month from any gym. Challenger, are you ready?¡± Misty asks as I finish taking my spot in the arena.


    ¡°I am ready.¡± I answer calmly.


    ¡°Both trainers are ready. Please send out your first pokemon!¡±


    Misty and I both grab a pokeball from our holsters and toss them into the center of the arena.

 No Chapter today

No Chapter today


    As the title says, no chapter today. I am feeling exhausted from work and can''t put out a quality chapter. I''ll aim for a double chapter for Friday. *bows in apology*

 Chapter 36

    Chapter 36


    ¡°Frillish, go!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go Lono!¡±


    In the center of the arena a pink and white pokemon that looks similar to jellyfish appears across from my tiny bell pokemon. The size difference, as well as the distance from where the pokemon are, makes Lono look like a little brass colored dot compared to the child sized jellyfish. Luckily I recognize Frillish as a ghost type pokemon and I know Lono has some moves that could work well.


    ¡°Lono, Astonish!¡±


    ¡°Frillish, Night Shade!¡±


    Lono and Frillish both glow a pale purple color before Lono makes a shrill noise causing the purple color on Frillish to dissipate before the attack can be fired off. I take this chance to call for a Cosmic Power as well as ordering Lono to move about the field. As he has levitate, the arena is free game for him to move around in. Skadi will have a hard time when she comes out. Lono shines with a rainbow of colors as he becomes a tiny moving target. Hopefully his small size will play out to our benefit.


    ¡°Frillish, Water Pulse!¡± Misty calls out. Her Frillish glows in an ocean blue color for a moment and forms a small ball of water that it fires up and causes it to explode, sending a ring of water flying through the arena. I watch as the water misses my tiny pokemon.


    ¡°Lono, Ominous Wind!¡±


    With my call a baleful wind blows throughout the arena, sending Frillish tumbling through the air once before it quickly recovers. I spot a small glow appear on Lono as it seems like the buff from wind successfully applied as he moves even quicker around the field. I call out for another astonish as Misty calls Frillish to dive into the water. I see her pokemon shiver slightly but it successfully dives into the water. The battle turns into a bit of a lull as Lono doesn¡¯t have any moves that could hit her pokemon while it is under water. I keep thinking about what to do as I watch the water. Lono is still moving around but I can see that he is starting to move slower as time goes on.


    ¡°Skadi, let¡¯s freeze the world!¡± My cheerful seven tailed friend appears in the center of the arena with a happy cry. I am about to call out a command when I double check and see that she really does have seven tails now. I shelve that information for later as I call out. ¡°Kick it off with a Moonblast!¡±


    ¡°Pix!¡± Skadi cries out as she quickly forms a ball of neon pink energy in front of her mouth.


    ¡°Finizen, dive down to avoid and then Aqua Jet!¡± Misty calls out in return. Finizen quickly dives underwater but Skadi never fires off the attack. A moment later Finizen shoots out of the water like a bullet flying straight towards Skadi who still has the ball of energy in front of her. Seeing the other pokemon in the air, she fires off the beam of neon pink energy causing it to slam into Finizen, knocking it off course. With a loud splash, the pokemon re-enters the water disappearing from view.


    ¡°Skadi, pepper it with Ice Shard! Force it out of the water!¡±


    Skadi replies with a happy cheer as she fires little icicles into the water at blinding speed. I can tell she isn¡¯t firing blindly as she watches the water and her ears constantly twitch while listening. This game of cat and mouse continues on for about a minute when Finizen jumps out of the water with a blue sphere at its snout that bursts into a wave of water that washes over the center island. Skadi quickly fires off a blast of icy snow at the wave attempting to freeze it, but the water comes too fast and slams into her.


    After the wave passes I notice that her fluffy fur is now completely soaked. She happens to look at herself and then at me and then back at herself. I can see the gears turning in her head as her eyes narrow as she lets out a low growl. She starts to glow icy blue as her anger rises, so I decide to try out one of our moves.


    ¡°Skadi, Rhongomyniad.¡±


    She lowers her stance as icicle after icicle start to appear around her, her eyes constantly watching the water again for her prey. As the number of icicles grow, they start to press together to form a spear that spins over her head. Seconds continue to pass as the spear grows larger as it starts to shift from a white color to a deeper blue color starting at the tip. Fearing that Skadi might get carried away, I call for her to stop building and just to hold it. Misty seems to want Skadi to get tired out from holding the move, and I can see her starting to pant. I narrow my eyes and focus on the water.


    I search around the island trying to find Finizen when I notice some movement. When I focus on it, I can clearly see the dolphin pokemon leisurely swimming on Misty¡¯s side of the island. I track its movement for a few seconds to see where it is moving towards, just before I call out the order.


    ¡°Skadi, two o¡¯clock, fire!¡±

 Chapter 37

    Chapter 37


    With a bang, the spear of ice disappears into the water, causing a frozen tunnel to appear where the spear passed. A split second later, it slams into the side of Finizen and explodes into hundreds of icicles that pepper the pokemon, drawing some blood. The explosion under water causes a bubble to appear that causes Finizen to shoot out of the water from the pressure. Finizen crashes into the water a moment later and floats there unmoving. The battle pauses for a beat as I watch Finizen, fearing that Skadi might have over done it, but I let out a sigh of relief as I notice the pokemon still breathing, just passed out.


    ¡°Finizen is unable to battle! Leader Misty, send out your final pokemon.¡± Misty quickly recalls her pokemon before staring at me for a moment before she speaks up.


    ¡°Trainer Frost, consider this a warning. That move of yours is too powerful for a gym battle of this level. This is only a warning as you stopped your pokemon from building it up, but if you did not I would have had to disqualify you.¡±


    I take a deep breath before bowing to her slightly as an apology. ¡°Thank you Leader Misty for your warning. I will keep that in mind for future fights.¡±


    Misty nods as she hears me admit my fault and grabs her last pokemon. ¡°Seeing as how you understand your mistake, I will not punish you but I will push you harder. Go, Vaporeon!¡± As the light from the pokeball fades, a beautiful blue pokemon with fins on its head and a white frill around its neck appears with a cheerful cry. With a cat-like flick of its mermaid tail Vaporeon looks around the arena and finds Skadi who is still looking like a pissed off wet cat. ¡°Quick attack!¡±Alll latest novels at novelhall.com


    ¡°Powdered Snow the ground and dodge!¡± I order as Vaporeon glows white for a second before rushing towards Skadi at a speed I almost can¡¯t follow. Skadi follows my command and a burst of snow appears around her as she leaps to the side. Unfortunately, Skadi doesn¡¯t move quick enough and is sent tumbling across the ground. On the bright side, my move seems to have worked as Vaporeon skids across the now frozen ground, sliding away from Skadi and giving her a chance to recover.


    Misty calls for another quick attack and this time as Vaporeon is closer to me, I notice that the pokemons mouth also glows in a black energy. I call for a Confuse Ray to try and buy time as Vaporeon is a tanky pokemon. Vaporeon darts at Skadi once again only this time she is able to dodge the attack and sends a bright purplish beam at nearly point blank range. She jumps away from the pokemon to give herself some space.


    ¡°Shower it with snow!¡± I call out while Vaporeon turns around and I can see the purple-pink hue in its eyes showing that it is affected by a status affect. Skadi starts to shoot off bursts of snow at Vaporeon as she slowly moves around it. Vaporeon on the other hand fires off a Water Pulse but the attack goes wide and misses Skadi when it stumbles slightly in its confusion. The match turns into a shooting game as Vaporeon starts to fire off Water Guns at Skadi while trying to hit her and Skadi sending back bursts of snow. Skadi unfortunately gets hit by one of the shots causing her to tumble across the floor again from the force of it but at the same time notice the status effect wear off only for Vaporeon to get blasted by a bunch of snow which causes it to freeze.


    ¡°Skadi, return!¡± I take the moment to use one of my switches to let Skadi rest. I grab Zephyr¡¯s pokeball and toss it into the arena. ¡°Let¡¯s go Zephyr! Start it off with a Frost Breath!¡±


    ¡°Frozen Moon!¡±


    From within the blizzard, a beam of neon pink and icy blue energy shoots out and slams into Vaporeon causing it to stumble but not fall. Vaporeon takes advantage of the fact that Skadi had to reveil herself and attacks with a Water Pulse. I see the attack burst in the blizzard followed by a splash that makes my heart sink.


    ¡°Vulpix is unable to battle! Challenger, send out your last pokemon!¡± I recall Skadi using her pokeball and take a moment to take a deep breath trying to think of how to win this. My mind races with options as I fear that Zephyr might not win as I hear the referee call once more. ¡°Challenger, send out your last pokemon or else you forfeit.¡± Knowing I can¡¯t delay any further, I toss out Zephyr.


    ¡°You are the last one standing! Acrobatics and then Quick Attack! Don¡¯t get hit!¡±


    Zephyr appears again looking worse for wear than I thought. That water gun earlier really did a number on her. I see her quickly take flight into the heavy snowfall before disappearing from sight as her speed picks up, causing the snow to swirl behind her. Misty has Vaporeon trying to hit her with Water Gun again but the snow is working to my advantage. I see a blur slam into Vaporeon before it flies back up into the snow. Vaporeon stumbles but doesn¡¯t fall and fires off a Water Gun at the retreating pokemon. My eyes widen as I watch the Water Gun clip her wing, sending her spiraling towards the floor.


    ¡°ZEPHYR!¡±


    I scream as she disappears from my sight as the snow fall suddenly intensifies into an actual blizzard this time. I completely lose sight of the two pokemon as I stare into a solid wall of white in front of me. Everything goes quiet as we watch the storm, waiting for it to disappear. I clench my hands tightly to the railing in front of me as hard as I can as I wait, hoping that everything is okay. A minute later, the storm starts to dissipate as two shadows can be seen, one standing tall and the other on the ground. The standing pokemon suddenly moves as it grows larger. As it¡¯s back is to me I can finally make out the shape of two enormous wings as the pokemon in the center of the ring lets out an ear bursting cry, letting the world know of its victory.


    ¡°FROSTRIX!¡±


    ¡°Leader Misty¡¯s Vaporeon is down. Challenger Frost Oak wins!¡±

 Chapter 38

    Chapter 38


    With the roar of the crowd, I slowly unclench my hands from the bar I was holding. For some reason the bar no longer feels round. I looked down at it and found the bar twisted and crushed where I was just holding it. I blink in surprise before reminding to grab my pokeball for Zephyr and recall her from the slowly dissipating blizzard. Once she is back in her ball, I notice Misty leaving her platform and walking towards me, so I quickly but gracefully step down from my platform and walk to meet her in the middle.


    ¡°Congratulations on your victory Frost.¡± Misty said to me as she held out her hand.


    ¡°Thank you Leader Misty. You gave me a run for my money and I nearly lost. If not for the last minute evolution I wouldn''t be standing here.¡± I replied as I shook her hand.


    ¡°Speaking of your pokemon''s evolution, I was aware that you had a variant Fletchinder but this evolution seems different. Please make sure you get it checked over by an expert before your next battle.¡±


    ¡°I plan on calling my Grandpa while I wait for my friends.¡±


    ¡°Good, Professor Oak will surely take care of everything for you. On that note, I am aware that using custom moves is a good way to break the flow, but if properly trained a pokemon''s base moves can be extremely powerful. Custom moves can also have unknown lethality. I warned you earlier about the spear you used but if it was used by a more powerful pokemon or was allowed to grow further it could easily kill a pokemon. If you plan on using custom moves in the future, please make sure you test them thoroughly so accidents do not happen.¡±


    I hang my head a little at the reprimand but I make sure to internalize her words. ¡°I understand. I will keep that in mind for future battles.¡±


    ¡°Good. Once again, congratulations Frost Oak on winning the Cascade Badge. I hope you can make it to the end.¡± With that Misty hands me a teardrop shaped badge.


    I thank her while taking the badge as the arena roars with cheers. I turn on my heel and start walking back to the corridor. My music player takes this time to turn itself up with every step I take away from Misty while playing ¡°Finish Line¡± by Skillet. A smile threatens to break my mask as my steps feel light as I disappear into the corridor.


    I follow the signs for the exit and get my winnings deposited into my account. I look around for a place where I can wait for Bea and Flannery while watching their matches. Unfortunately, I don''t have enough time to make it to the stands. I find a room off to the side with a TV on the wall that is currently displaying the gym. It looks like all the damage from my match has been taken care of already so I sit down to wait for my friends on a Wailmer bean bag chair that makes me sink in comfortably.


    ¡°Frost! Congrats on winning!¡± Bea says as she finds me and walks into the room.


    ¡°Congrats yourself. You pulled off a flawless victory.¡± I reply with a big smile on my face.


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t call it flawless, there is a lot I could have done better.¡± Bea responds as she makes her way over to the Wailmer chair I am sitting on and flops onto it beside me, causing me to burst out in a fit of giggles. I throw an arm around her shoulder and give her a friendly hug.


    ¡°We are all improving, but three-nothing? Comeon, you must be happy about that!¡±


    ¡°Oh don¡¯t get me wrong, I am super happy I won.¡± Bea gives me a cheeky grin before continuing. ¡°I was just saying it wasn¡¯t flawless. Oh and Congrats on Zephyr¡¯s evolution. Did she evolve into a new breed? The screen in the waiting room didn¡¯t have any information as your pokemon was already unique before the fight.¡±


    ¡°Ah, yeah... I haven¡¯t checked yet as she is resting in her pokeball and from what I could tell earlier, she is quite large now so I didn¡¯t want to release her while still at the gym.¡± I answer sheepishly. ¡°Speaking of evolutions, I see you now have a Hitmontop. Is that what you were going for with Tyrogue?¡±


    ¡°I would have been happy with any of the evolutions so I let Tyrogue train how he wanted to and this is the result. Now we just need to get into some heavy training again.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m with you on the whole needing to train part.¡± I sigh and lean back into the beanbag more. ¡°I nearly lost. If it wasn¡¯t for Zephyr¡¯s early evolution I would have to fight Misty again, but this time I wouldn¡¯t be able to catch her off guard with my moves.¡±


    Bea makes a sound in agreement before turning to the screen. ¡°Looks like Flannery is up now, I hope she can win, she is at a total disadvantage here.¡±


    I look at the screen to see my flame haired friend move to the platform and listen to the rules for the match. ¡°I believe in her, she will dominate the fight just like you did.¡±


    ¡°I hope she does! This is going to be a great fight.¡±

 Chapter 39

    Chapter 39


    Gym battles are stressful, doubly so when you win by a thread.


    It does not help that I was worried about Flannery the entire time she battled.


    With her specializing in fire types, a water gym is her complete counter.


    Then again, she also beat Brock which was another complete counter for her.


    Flannery was able to win but it was a hard battle for her that came down to stalling tactics and a mutual take down.


    Seeing her walk into the waiting room, the look on her face says everything she is feeling.


    She looks frustrated at how she won but happy she won as well.


    ¡°Great job babe!¡± I give her a tight hug which she returns.


    ¡°Awesome fight Flannery! A win is a win, no matter how you pull it off.¡± Bea says as she joins our hug upon noticing her mood.


    ¡°Thanks.¡± She replies with a bit of a sigh, ¡°I really wish that I was able to pull off a cleaner win than eeking out with a mutual takedown.¡±


    ¡°This just means that you need to train harder!¡±


    ¡°I feel you on that babe, I won on luck but next time I might not be so lucky. When we reach our next gym, let''s take time to train as we still have a lot of time.¡±


    ¡°I have heard that the third gym is a jump in power from the first two. It wouldn¡¯t hurt to take some precautions first. Plus we each got a new partner that needs to be trained up.¡± Bea adds as we walk out of the gym.


    ¡°Even though we used our new partners, Flannery and I nearly lost. I hope we can quickly get them up to snuff. I don¡¯t want to get too far behind my brother and Ash.¡±


    During our travels, I had talked to the two of them about growing up in Pallet Town.


    I told them about my brother, Ash, Grandpa and my training I took while growing up.


    As both of them are from outside the region, they were interested in what I knew.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! The next few gyms for us should be a breeze. It won¡¯t be until Saffron Gym that we would run into any issues.¡± Flannery replies as we walk into the pokecenter.


    We quickly drop off our partners so they can get healed.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know about you two, but I¡¯m exhausted from my battle.¡± I speak up as we move away from the desk. ¡°Concentrating on our matches drained me.¡±


    I see the two of them nod though Bea doesn¡¯t look nearly as tired.


    ¡°How about we celebrate in the morning at the waffle place we came across yesterday?¡± Flannery asks while doing an overhead stretch that draws my eyes to get curves and abs.


    ¡°Sounds like a plan to me.¡±¡°Works for me.¡±


    Bea and I smile at each other as we answer at the same time.


    We head up the stairs to our rooms where we split off separately, much to my relief and disappointment.


    I kind of wanted to snuggle with Flannery again, but I also want to check my system.


    As the door to my room closes, I toss my bag on the bed and I start to struggle out of my outfit.


    Even though the battle dress I am wearing is beautiful and comfortable, it is too much to wear all the time.


    The boots slide off without much issue, but the dress itself is nearly glued to my skin as the material is similar to latex but much more comfortable to wear.


    It takes me a few minutes, but I am eventually standing in the room, letting the lukewarm air caress my bare skin.


    I sigh as I look at the dress with my cheek twitching slightly.


    ¡°I really need another outfit. Having to fight my way out of it, or have someone undress me each time doesn¡¯t really cut it.¡±


    I grab my discarded outfit and toss it in the wash before hopping into the shower.


    ~One Eternity Later~


    I lay down on my bed in my room and close my eyes and let a moment of emptiness wash over me.


    No thoughts, no plans, just the quiet noise of the air conditioner working its heart out to try and cool the room.


    ¡°I hope you will, my dear. Now, the reason I am calling is actually about your newly evolved pokemon. Unfortunately, the Jenny clan has provided myself and a few other professors with a rather intriguing pokeball. As such, I will not be able to check over Zephyr for you.¡±


    ¡°Oh! I remember telling the Jenny member when I handed over some Team Rocket members I caught in Mount Moon that you would be able to figure out what is the issue with those pokeballs.¡±


    Grandpa chuckles when he hears why the Jenny members delivered him those odd pokeballs. ¡°So that is the reason. I am happy for your support of my skills. Now since I won¡¯t be able to check over Zephyr, I can refer you to a good friend of mine that is a pokemon researcher that loves to see new pokemon.¡±


    ¡°Who is this person? Have I met them before?¡±


    ¡°His name is Bill Sonezaki and you have never met him. He lives near the lighthouse on the cape north of the city. He is aware that you will be coming and will get you squared away with the League in no time.¡±


    ¡°Alright, we will go see him tomorrow. I want to make sure that Zephyr is alright as she evolved way too quickly for the Fletchling line and I hope she is okay.¡±


    ¡°She will be fine. Evolution is a good thing for a pokemon and is rarely detrimental. The few known cases of an evolution going wrong has always involved a Ghost type pokemon.¡±


    ¡°I will have to keep that in mind if I end up catching a Ghost type. Luckily there is only one known Ice and Ghost type pokemon.¡±


    ¡°We are always finding new pokemon, you never know what you might find out there. Anyways, that is what I was calling you about, I need to get back into researching these pokeballs. Have a good night Frost and safe travels.¡±


    ¡°Thanks Grandpa. Have a good night and good luck!¡±


    With those words, we hang up on each other and I just lay there on the bed absentmindedly.


    Zephyr¡¯s rapid evolution is a cause for concern for me.


    It was only a few days ago that she was a Fletchinder, but now she is a new pokemon all together.


    If there is time during the circuit and Zephyr doesn¡¯t mind, I will see about breeding her.


    A new pokemon, even if it is a divergent species will draw a lot of attention.


    There is always a surge of interest when a new region is opened up as there are new pokemon to be found.


    The first wave of trainers to a newly opened region are those at the league trainer level.


    This prevents a number of deaths from potentially hostile regions.


    In recent years, the Paldea region was opened to all trainers, only a short two years after the initial wave as they found the region to be mostly docile.


    I shake my head slightly to get rid of my idle thoughts as I am nowhere near ready to explore a new region.


    Even if I did go to a new region, I would likely go to Sinnoh as it is much colder than Kanto.


    I lay there for a few more minutes before I sit up and decide to roll my gacha spins, you never know I might get something interesting.


    When I open the gacha, I see that I can now roll in batches of five instead of individually.


    I raise my eyebrow at the small change but I just wave it off as I did not notice it previously and mentally click on the button.


    [Congratulations host, you have received an Oil of Sharpness.]


    [Congratulations host, you have received a Potion of Flying.]


    [Congratulations host, you have received a Queen¡¯s Apple Tart.]


    [Congratulations host, you have received Mapo Tofu.]


    [Congratulations host, you have received a cat tail butt plug.]


    I read down through the list of items that I got until I saw the one and froze.


    If I recall correctly, I also have a cat-eared hoodie.


    A roguish smile creeps onto my lips as I start to make plans to make use of this new addition.


    I go ahead and accept all the non-food items from notifications and soon I am left with two vials of liquid and a silver butt plug that has a fire red tail attached to it.


    One of the vials has a clear, gelatinous oil that sparkles with tiny, ultrathin silver shards, while the other vial has a clear liquid that floats at the top of its container and has cloudy white impurities drifting in it.


    I¡¯m not sure what I might use the oil for, but the potion of flying sounds like it could be a blast.


    I set the items to the side and then mentally click on the gacha spin once more.

 Chapter 40

    Chapter 40


    I take a look at the spread of items that appear on my bed as I accept the rolls from my gacha spins. Most of the items I received are on par with what I have gotten before, two potions, more Mapo Tofu, a remote controlled vibrator, another berry, a pair of silver stud earrings and an all black outfit similar to what Flannery used to wear with a techwear vibe.


    Spoiler


    [collapse]


    I also received a book called Grids Guide to Clothing Creation, but I tossed it aside as I don¡¯t see myself creating clothes. I might pick it up later to see if I can repair my Qipao but for now it¡¯s just a book. However, the last two items are what really surprise me.


    [Congratulations host, you have received an Ice Silk Dress.]


    Spoiler


    [collapse]


    [Congratulations host, you have received a variant pokemon.]


    The dress is something I am excited about as the last two times I received this in the gacha I got my Qipao, which is damaged and sitting in my bag, and my battle outfit. I hope this time I get something cute to wear.


    This last item has me stumped. I did not know I could receive pokemon from the gacha. How would that even work? If I recall properly, the gacha just pulls random things from a vault somewhere. Has this pokemon been sitting in the vault for who knows how long?


    My brain goes into overdrive as I think about the possibilities of what might happen. Pokemon are not supposed to stay within a pokeball indefinitely as it can cause issues with their mentality or in some rare cases a Voltorb or Rotom is born out of the neglect. A pokemon can still sense the outside world while they are in their pokeball which is why some pokemon will summon themselves if their trainer is in trouble.


    I let my thoughts take their trip through the rabbit hole for a few more minutes before I call my attention back to the messages. I summon the less likely to implode in my face option,  the dress. What appears before me is a black frilly dress that would fall to about mid thigh with lacey white sleeves that end in a deep blue cuff. On the dress there are some purple silk accents, giving the dress a lolita like style. It is not something I would have picked out myself but it is super cute. The silky feel of the fabric is cool against my skin which earns my vote on what to wear tomorrow.


    Finally I decide to summon the last non-food reward. I currently have two Mapo Tofu and an Apple Tart, all of which will be saved for tomorrow morning. I smirk a little at pranking my two friends with a spicy treat. I mentally select the notification for the pokemon. Just as I do, my music player starts playing the iconic trade music from the pokemon games.


    A black pokeball with a gold band around the center appears in midair and starts to fall before I quickly catch it in my hand. The ball has a different quality to it compared to the pokeballs I normally use and feels almost silky to the touch. On the top half of the ball is an engraved snowflake in an incy blue color, similar to my normal pokeballs, and a blue and gold band.


    I study the pokeball carefully and after a while I recognize it as a luxury ball. I pull out my phone to look up information on luxury balls as I never expected to be able to afford one. From what I can find, the Silph Co. took the concept of luxury and gave it a capital L. Each ball is uniquely designed to provide the pokemon inside with the most comfortable accommodations money can buy. Unlike the games however, each luxury ball is custom made and comes with a price tag to match, one million Poke.


    I¡¯m at a loss now. How could I explain to Bea and Flannery that I suddenly have a new pokemon, inside a million Poke ball. Honestly, the gacha could have given me a grenade and I would be able to handle it. This on the other hand? This is a headache waiting to happen.


    I sigh as I set the ball on the desk, not bothering to see what is inside at the moment as I don¡¯t have any of my team on hand. In case something goes wrong, I would much rather have some sort or protection.


    I go back to my bed and start putting away the different items on the bed. I make sure to hang up my dress on the door so that I can wear it tomorrow. I will try to figure out what to tell my girls tomorrow. Once the bed is clear, I settle myself into the center of the bed in a lotus position before closing my eyes and slipping into a night of cultivation.


    *~*~*~*


    Spoiler[collapse]


    ¡°Oh my, isn¡¯t that a cute outfit. It looks good on you.¡± I blush slightly and murmur a thanks at her compliment that earns me a kind smile. ¡°Lets see, Frost Oak... Your pokemon seem to be all healed up and ready to go. Please give me a moment to have someone bring them out.¡±


    A moment later, a Blissey in a nurses cap bounces over in an adorable way while happily singing as she moves. The Blissey comes up to me with the tray she is carrying that has my three poke balls waiting for me. I grab them and attach them to my holster.


    ¡°Thank you Blissey.¡± I say with a smile.


    ¡°Blissey!¡±


    I wave to Nurse Joy and Blissey before making my way to a table. Before I sit down, I let Lono and Skadi out of their pokeballs.


    ¡°Pix~.¡± ¡°Ling~¡±


    Both of them let out happy sounds at the sight of me as I sit down in the booth and Skadi jumps up into the seat next to me. Now that I have the chance, I examine Skadi closely as I thought I saw that she had more tails. I softly brush her cool fur, causing her to purr like a cat, as I use my hands to examine any changes.


    Much to my surprise, Skadi actually has seven tails now. I know that the Vulpix line grows more tails the stronger they get so the fact that Skadi has seven tails makes me wonder if she could evolve into Ninetails without an ice stone. I pull out my phone and scan Skadi to see if she has learned any new moves due to the gym battle and her new tail.


    [Vulpix knows the following moves: Powdered Snow, Tail whip, Howl, Moon Blast, Iron Tail, Disable, Spite, Ice Shard, Icicle Spear, Icy Wind, Confuse Ray, Ice Burn, Frost Breath, Aurora Beam, Extrasensory]


    ¡°Congratulations sweetheart! You seemed to have learned two new moves. Now we need to spend some time training.¡±


    ¡°Ching!¡±


    ¡°You want me to check you too Lono?¡±


    ¡°Ling! Chingling!¡±


    ¡°Alright I will.¡± I move my phone over to scan my little bell pokemon as well.


    [Chingling knowns the following moves: Tackle, Growl, Cosmic Power, Wish, Astonish, Confusion, Ominous Wind, Yawn, Entrainment, Hypnosis]


    ¡°Wow buddy! You got three new moves. At this rate you will be a powerhouse in no time.¡±


    Both of my pokemon make happy sounds as I pamper them. A few minutes of pampering later I get a message on my phone from Bea and Flannery saying that they will be down shortly for breakfast. Seeing this a small smirk appears on my lips as I see the red flashing notifications from last night. I quickly open the notifications and send them a message back that I have already ordered breakfast for them and it will be waiting for them. Once the message has been sent I summon the two bowls of Mapo Tofu on the other side of the table for the girls and the apple tart in front of me.

 Chapter 41

    Chapter 41


    It¡¯s not long until Bea and Flannery are sitting across from me. The two of them are looking at the red bowl of food in front of them while their faces are a sight to behold.


    ¡°Go ahead! It is very delicious. I had some just the other day.¡± I tell them with a smile on my face as I take a piece of my tart and take a bite. I let out a moan in happiness as I kick my feet slightly at the taste. This tart is absolutely divine.


    I look up and see the two of them with a bit of a blush on their face before Flannery takes a spoonful of her dish and puts it in her mouth. A moment later I see her eyes widen as she quickly starts eating the Mapo Tofu in front of her with the speed of a shonen protagonist. Bea, seeing Flannery inhaling her food, takes a cautious spoonful into her mouth. Everything seems fine for a moment until she starts to sweat heavily and her face flushes.


    ¡°Wa-water!¡± Bea gasps while attempting to cool herself down with her hand and panting heavily. Her current expression is unfairly sexy as I hand her a glass of water which disappears down her throat a moment later. She then realizes she made a mistake as the heat hits her for a second round. She glares at me with teary eyes as I hold back my giggles and hand her a glass of milk instead.


    Bea takes the milk and sips on it slowly. A smooth white hand reaches over and grabs her Mapo Tofu and pulls it over in front of Flannery who is all smiles. Bea starts to calm down and glares at me while grumbling. I reluctantly give her a slice of my tart, the smallest I could without feeling guilty, which she takes as she grabs the tablet to order a proper meal of her own.


    ¡°So, thanks to Zephyr evolving way earlier than her species normally does, I need to take her to get checked over... again.¡± I start as Bea¡¯s new breakfast appears. It looks to be a high protein breakfast of an egg omelet with chicken and veggies.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you send her to your grandpa again?¡± Flannery asks. I notice that both bowls of Mapo Tofu are gone and the bowls look spotless. I raise an eyebrow at her and she just smiles back with the cutest little smirk. Damn her adorableness.


    ¡°Not this time. Because of the Rockets we took care of in Mount Moon, he is busy researching the pokeballs they were using. Instead, he referred me to a friend of his near here. His name is Bill.¡±


    ¡°That name doesn¡¯t ring a bell for me.¡± Bea says as Flannery nods in agreement.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t met him before myself, but I trust Grandpa¡¯s judgment. My question is, do you two want to travel with me to see Bill? Or we can meet up in Vermillion City. I know I plan on doing some training on my way to Vermillion.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going with you! It¡¯s more fun to travel with others than it is alone.¡± Flannery answers quickly.


    ¡°Who is going to be your sparring partner if I don¡¯t go? It¡¯s not like we are in any hurry.¡± Bea responds a moment later.


    I give the two of them a happy smile. ¡°Well then, let¡¯s head out after breakfast. It shouldn¡¯t take long to reach his lab.¡±


    *~*~*~*


    The midmorning sun warms our bodies pleasantly as we crest the top of the hill. High above us, Zephyr soars through the air as the rest of our pokemon walk or play around us. It has been about two hours since we finished our breakfast and set out.


    From the top of the hill I can see the water shimmer like a jewel in the sunlight and an old lighthouse on a cliff overlooking a white beach. From what Grandpa told me, Bill bought the old lighthouse a few years back and turned it into his research lab.


    ¡°Say, how long do you think it will take for him to check out Zephyr?¡± Flannery asks while enjoying the view.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure, why?¡±


    ¡°Well, if it is going to take a while... want to see if we can play on the beach?¡±


    ¡°We could also take that time to train our pokemon.¡± Bea says as she does some shadow punches in the air, Machop and Makuhita following her example.


    ¡°It seems like the three of them like this arrangement as well.¡± Bill says. ¡°Now go ahead and register them. I hope you take great care of the three of them.¡±


    """We Will."""


    ¡°Come along Zephyr, let me get you checked out so you can travel with your trainer again.¡±


    Bill nods and then disappears into the house, closing the door behind him. I look at my friends and give them a big smile before reaching into my bag to pull out an unused pokeball.


    ¡°Eevee, would you like to travel with me, become stronger and make a lot of friends?¡± I ask the ball of fluff in my lap. I get a happy sounding yip that can only mean yes before I gently tap Eevee¡¯s head with the pokeball.


    Eevee disappears into a flash of red light followed by an instant ding that notifies that the capture was successful. I smile and let it back out before pulling out my phone and opening the Pokedex and scanning Eevee.


    [Eevee, the evolution pokemon.]


    [The question of why only Eevee has such unstable genes has still not been solved. Its genes are easily influenced by its surroundings. Even its face starts to look like that of its Trainer. Its ability to evolve into many forms allows it to adapt smoothly and perfectly to any environment.]


    [This Eevee is Female.]


    [This Eevee has the ability of Adaptability.]


    [Eevee knows the following moves; Tackle, Growl, Tail Whip, Yawn, Rest]


    ¡°It looks like I have a sleepy head on my team.¡± I tease my new pokemon lightly. She looks at me and then turns her head away in a pouty manner that causes me to giggle. I lift Skadi into my arms before making my way to my feet so I am no longer on the ground.


    ¡°So, it seems like we are here till the morning... Beach?¡±


    ""Beach!""


    The three of us start giggling as we make our way to a path that Bill had pointed to when we asked about the beach. We make our way down the well kept path which turns out to be an easy walk down to the white sands of the beach. The gentle sounds of the waves and a light breeze coming from the water just fits the clear blue skies above.


    ¡°So, who''s up for a swim?¡±


    ¡°Do either of you have a swimsuit?¡± Bea asks. Flannery and I both shake our heads.


    ¡°It¡¯s just us girls and our pokemon... Not like anyone is going to see us...¡± I say cautiously, wondering what Bea¡¯s reaction might be.


    ¡°Nope! Never thought of buying one.¡± Flannery says as she puts an arm around Bea¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Like Frost said, it¡¯s just us here, no need to be shy.¡± Flannery gives Bea a mischievous little smile that gives me a few Butterfrees in my stomach. She has no right to be that cute.


    ¡°Well... I suppose you are right...¡± She says, still sounding a little unsure.


    ¡°It will be fine!¡±

 Chapter 42

    Chapter 42


    I find a boulder to toss my clothes on before taking off my shoes and pulling off my dress, not caring for the two behind me. A few seconds later, my bare body is getting caressed by the sea breeze. I look over at the two of them and see one silver-haired blushing face that is trying not to look at me and one set of hungry flame colored eyes that greedily stares at my body. I give Flannery a flirtatious wink before running into the waves.


    I turn back a few seconds later to see Flannery stripping as well, revealing her beautiful body to the sun. I can see my mark clearly against her skin which gives me a small thrill of excitement. I see Bea blushing up a storm as she watches Flannery¡¯s fine ass run down the beach into the waves with me. She quickly jumps at me and catches me in a hug with a goofy smile on her face.


    ¡°Come on Bea! It feels great!¡±


    With a reluctant smile, Bea grabs her clothes and...


    *~*~*~*


    [Fuchsia City]


    Gary Oak steps out of the pokecenter and into the city filled with history and old buildings. Unlike his anime counterpart, Gary is not traveling with a group of cheerleaders but is seriously attempting the league.


    ¡°So, sis is behind me and just won her second badge. I wonder what is taking her so long. Well, she did tell me that she made some friends that she is traveling with, maybe that is part of the slowdown.¡± Gary said as he makes his way over to the gym. ¡°I can¡¯t wait to battle her later, she was always studying to make sure she would have no troubles, so I¡¯m sure that she will breeze through the gyms.¡±


    He looks down at his Umbreon that is happily trotting beside him. His Eevee evolved into Umbreon shortly after his battle with Misty, making his next two gyms a breeze as he also caught a Gyarados and a Growlithe.


    ¡°Ready for this gym buddy? I am counting on you and Kadabra to make short work of their pokemon. I don¡¯t want Ash to catch up with me.¡±


    ¡°Breon~.¡±


    ¡°You said it bud, now let''s go kick some butt!¡±


    *~*~*~*


    I lay back into the water and float in the cool water, letting the sun caress my skin. There is just something about floating in water on a sunny day that just lets everything seem right in the world. I tilt my head to the side and see flame red hair which brings a little smile to my face. The more time I spend with Flannery, the more I find myself watching her.


    I look around a little more and find our friend. Bea caved into our banter, after quite a bit of convincing, and joined us in skinny dipping in the ocean. I am glad that she joined us despite the awkwardness at first. Now, I am able to take my time in feasting my eyes on all of her sexy muscles, covered by supple caramel colored skin.


    Her breasts are a bit bigger than Flannery¡¯s but her abs are to die for. To my surprise, she is naturally hairless. Apart from the silver hair on her head, there is not any visible hair on her body anywhere. I lick my lips a little at the sight, wondering if she tasted as good as she looks.


    I enjoy the view, her body isn¡¯t as appealing to me as Flannery¡¯s is but she looks like a delicious treat that I wouldn¡¯t mind indulging in. Bea is a great friend, even though I would enjoy seeing her face and listening to her voice as I played with her body. For now I will just enjoy the ¡°spring¡± scenery before me and file away their wet naked bodies for later.


    *~*~*~*


    The girl, Green, looks back at Gardevoir and shakes her head in a pout before hugging the pokemon tightly. Gardevoir reaches up and gently pets the girl''s head.


    ~Now don¡¯t give me that. I¡¯m sure that someone will accept your uniqueness. There are many people in the world.~


    Green gives her another pout and turns her head away. She takes a step away and starts walking to a pile of rope and cloth. She grabs a sheer black halter top that seems to be a size too small and cleans off the little bit of forest debris that clings to it. She puts it on and adjusts it so that it clings to her skin properly, the black fabric covering her but not hiding anything.


    She picks up the smooth rope and her lips slide into a perverted smile as she loops it around her neck and spends a few minutes fashioning the rope into a bra-like harness that emphasizes her large breasts but hides the important bits. Feeling the bite of the rope on her skin makes her bite her lip as she moans quietly.


    She grabs a pair of shorts that have large cutouts on the side and slips them on and over her shapely butt. The cutouts make it plainly obvious that she isn¡¯t wearing any underwear and if someone is lucky, they might see even more. Finally she grabs the last thing in the pile, a pair of black clunky hiking boots.


    After a quick look around, she nods as everything is safely cleaned up. A green vine slowly snakes its way up her leg and into her shorts. Green lets out a gasp as the vine caresses her sensitive skin. She looks over at the source of the vine and gives a loving smile to Tangrowth.


    ~No more Green, we have already been out here for hours. We have been lucky that no one has decided to check out the noises you were making. There were a few close calls though.~


    Green looks at Gardevoir with a knowing smile as she pulls out one of her pokeballs and recalls Tangrowth and his vine. She looks at Gardevoir who gives her a nod and the two of them walk towards the city filled with lights and sounds.


    *~*~*~*


    ¡°So what of the group now?¡± Bea asks as the three of us sit on a boulder to dry off. Her face is as red as a tomato after Flannery described in graphic detail what we did. Though to my surprise, she doesn¡¯t hide from our gazes even though we just told her we were both into girls. She actually has her legs open slightly and I can see a little bit of wetness that isn¡¯t water. She catches my gaze and dips her head down a little to break eye contact but doesn¡¯t change her position.


    ¡°Well nothing changes for me. I still want to do the circuit and would love the both of you to come along.¡± I say while still holding Flannery¡¯s hand. It feels nice to not have to hide anything from my friends.


    ¡°Yeah Bea, nothing is going to change. Well we might be a little more flirty than we were and I won¡¯t mind if you want to watch or join~.¡± Flannery teases.


    ¡°I¡¯ll keep that in mind. It sounds like fun.¡± Bea mumbles quietly but I can still hear it with my sensitive ears. I give Bea a little smirk as I rest my head on Flannery¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°I mean, now we could share a tent, no need to set up three tents all the time.¡± I threw out a suggestion now that we are being open. ¡°Yes I sleep naked, but I don¡¯t mind you two seeing me naked at any time. It feels so freeing to not wear any clothes.¡±


    ¡°After my night with Frost, I sleep naked as well. So it would only be fair for Bea to join us in the sleep naked team.¡± Flannery teases.


    ¡°Well, I guess I could... I heard it is more comfortable.¡± Bea says quietly but my sharp eyes see her core twitch as she says that. It seems like we have a pervert in the making. Wait, does that mean I am a pervert? I start to think about this new revelation and stop paying attention to my surroundings.


    ¡°VULPIX!¡±


    Suddenly Skadi lets out a loud cry, startling all of us as we look around. I quickly notice what looks like black smoke coming from the top of the cliff where Bill is. I take off running towards the path as quickly as I can. Zephyr is up there! She needs to be alright!

 Chapter 43

    Chapter 43


    ¡°Frost, Wait! You forgot your clothes!¡± Flannery yells from behind me. I stumble slightly as I try to stop quickly as I look down and remember that I am still naked. The freedom felt so nice that I forgot my current state.


    ¡°A-aha. I was just about to stop and grab them,¡± I lie as I turn around with a small blush on my face before running back to my stuff and throwing on a pair of side tie panties and a bikini style top. At first glance it would look like I am wearing a bikini but if someone looks too long they would be able to tell. I strap my bag to my thigh again and take off towards the slope.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go ahead first and see what is going on.¡± I call over my shoulder. Bea and Flannery are going to take too long to get ready and Lono doesn¡¯t move all that fast. I recall Lono as Skadi sprints up the stairs nimbly with me on her tails.


    As I run up the steps, a new song slowly ramps up in my ears. I somehow know the name of the song even though I have never heard it before, You Say Run, which is fitting as I sprint with all my power up the steps. I reach the top of the stairs just as the song fades and I look around to get a grasp on what is going on.


    My eyes quickly scan the scene in front of me. There is a group of about ten Rocket members attacking Bill¡¯s house. I recognize two of them as Jesse and James who I caught back in Vermillion City. The other grunts are none that I recognize but that is the least of the problem. I see a number of them using a whip to order their pokemon, which I can see have a number of scars. Pokemon don¡¯t scar easily, they will only get a scar if they are not allowed to rest for long periods of time or don¡¯t receive medical attention soon enough.


    My head snaps to the up as I hear Zephyr cry out as she dives down and rakes her talons across the face of a Rocket as he attempts to throw a black pokeball at the Eevees that are huddled in a corner. In another area, I see Bill fighting off three Rockets at once with a Kadabra. Taking in everything in a few moments I quickly make my plans before letting out Lono and giving out my orders to the two of them.


    ¡°Lono, try to prevent the pokeballs from catching anything. Skadi, Icy Wind anything not friendly!¡± The two of them acknowledge my commands by quickly getting to work. It is not long before I start seeing the black pokeballs flying off in random directions.


    As the two of them follow my orders, I make my way along the outside of the battle and over towards the group of Eevee. The group of them seem to be dodging the pokeballs but they are starting to look tired.


    I take note that even though the Rockets are tossing their black pokeballs, there are no more than two on the ground. Any that miss seem to disappear moments later. I step in front of the Eevees just as another pokeball comes flying. I quickly slap the ball away and send them back towards the Rocket¡¯s pokemon.


    ¡°Get lost kid, before you get hurt.¡± Calls out a Rocket as I dodge a glob of slow moving poison that a pokemon fired off.


    ¡°How about y¡¯all leave first and stop bothering these poor Eevee, and after that I will move.¡± I fire back dodging a stone that was flying at my shoulder as I knock away another pokeball.


    As I dash up the stairs, I notice that my legs don¡¯t feel nearly as strained as they did in the past if I tried to do something like this. I¡¯m still getting used to the changes in my body since our fiery night. As we get closer to the top, I can hear the sounds of battle and at the same time my heart starts to race as a dreadful feeling washes over me. At the top of the stairs I pause for a moment to see what is going on.


    I see Frost¡¯s pokemon defending the Eevee¡¯s from getting captured by those weird pokeballs. I also see Bill holding his own against five rockets and their pokemon. A quick glance shows me that I don¡¯t need to worry about him. I scan around for my white haired girl and to my horror I find her in the middle of the field fighting against pokemon! Every move she makes seems to leave a trail of glitter in her wake, allowing me to see how closely she is dodging, or not, the attacks.


    As she reaches the attacking pokemon the feeling of dread spikes again, only much heavier this time as I scream for her to move as I start running towards her. I watch in horror as the Shiftry in front of her suddenly slashes across her body. I take a breath as I see that she still seems to be okay as she punches the pokemon in a way that looks eerily similar to Ice Punch. With the Shiftry away from her she takes another step and my heart stops.


    Blood. Lots of blood. The attack I thought she was safe from created a huge gash across her whole torso which is leaking large amounts of blood over her body. She looks like an actor in a horror film.


    ¡°Frost!¡± I scream in horror as she starts to fall forward. I see her turn her head towards me and her normally vibrant icy blue eyes that I love to stare into are dark. I see a hint of something in her eyes as I can tell she focuses on me, but I don¡¯t care! I need to get to her.


    I quickly release my pokemon and tell them to assist Frost¡¯s pokemon in taking care of the attackers. Once I am within ten meters of Frost, I suddenly feel myself starting to burn up, similar to how I did that night. Before long, I feel the heat slipping from my body but I can tell it is being drawn to Frost. I don¡¯t try to resist whatever is happening and actively try to push my energy towards her.


    A moment later, Frost bursts into flame. Instead of a warm red-orange fire I am used to, she burns with a white-blue flame that seems to draw in all the heat around her. With the suddenness of the flames appearing, a lull appears in the battle as everyone focuses on Frost. From within the flame, I can make out my sweet Frost but I can feel it is not her. Her eyes, normally so full of life and mirth are filled with bottomless pride and rage.


    She slowly stands up as the flames wrap around her and begin to form a beautiful scarlet and gold dress that brushes against the ground and leaves her shoulders bare. The flames dance up her arms and transform into a pair of detached sleeves that match the dress. The last of the flames gather at the top of her head and create a flaming crown. As soon as the crown forms, a pair of blue flame wings burst out of her back.


    Spoiler


    [collapse]


    I stare at her in awe as my legs suddenly give out from under me. Before I can fall to the ground I am suddenly picked up in a princess style carry and staring up at not Frost. A moment later, she sets me down, well away from the battle that is at a standstill currently as everyone is trying to figure out what is going on, me included.


    ¡°Safe now.¡± Not Frost says in an ethereal voice that seems to come from the distant past. A moment later she disappears again in a swirl of icy mist and I find her back where she was originally and looking over the battlefield.


    ¡°Pathetic. To think my own blood is this weak. I must rectify this slight.¡± Not Frost says in a chilling tone that sends shivers down my spine. She slowly raises her hand as an elegant spear of ice forms under it. As she wraps her hand around the shaft of the spear I hear my heart beat again as the tip alights into blue flame once more.

 Chapter 44

    Chapter 44 AnnouncementSome reading music if you want.


    [Flannery POV]


    I¡¯m not sure why, but the Frost in front of me feels wrong. The slim but sexy body and cute face is still her but my body is telling me that it isn¡¯t. It is like someone else is in her body but how could that be? I can still feel a connection between us but it doesn¡¯t feel the same, it¡¯s not as comforting, it¡¯s wrong... more like I should submit to her rather than be her equal.


    I see Not Frost glance towards the Eevee pod that she was protecting and slowly raise her hand towards it. Each of her movements are filled with an unnatural grace as a swirl of blue mist flies off her hand and grows in size until it engulfs the pokemon. A moment later a translucent, yet nearly transparent, blue dome appears over the cowering Eevee.


    ¡°Why must you lowly creatures attack the innocent?¡± Not Frost asks in a quiet voice,the venom clear in her slow words, as a song starts to quietly play. ¡°Why must there be blood spilt before you are satisfied?¡±


    Not Frost looks over the now frozen battlefield. I notice that not a single pokemon is moving, and all the humans are currently staring at Not Frost with their mouths agape. In the deathly silence, all I can hear is the quiet music playing from somewhere and the out of place steps as Not Frost walks towards the Rockets.


    Once she steps past the first line of pokemon, the frozen world seems to start to move again as a nearby Meowth takes a swipe at her, its claws glint evilly in the light. With a muffled smack, the Meowth is sent rapidly flying towards the Rockets with a painful screech. It lands next to one of the Rockets but doesn¡¯t get back up.


    I didn¡¯t even see her hand move, just one moment she was getting attacked and the next the pokemon went flying. The only tell that she even did anything is a lingering blue haze where the fiery tip of her spear passed.


    ¡°Kill her!¡± One of the Rockets orders. In the next moment, another barrage of pokemon moves rains upon Not Frost. Her spear disappears into a blur of blue as she calmly knocks away the physical moves, yet the special moves seem to wash over her. I feel my heart clench in fear as I see her suddenly come to a stop after a Dark type move hits her.


    ¡°Interesting.¡± Not Frost says as she waves one of her fair hands in front of her, creating a transparent shield that blocks the incoming attacks effortlessly. ¡°It seems that this world has some interesting ideas. Was it something like this?¡±


    She lifts her arm again only this time there is a periwinkle colored energy in her hand. I try to focus on it but it feels off, like my eyes don¡¯t want to focus on the energy in her hand. In the next moment she flicks her wrist at the still rampaging pokemon around her as the pale purple energy flies away from her.


    ¡°Snow Flurry.¡± Not Frost calls out, much to her own surprise I guess if the perplexed look on her face is anything to go by. A moment later, the energy turns into swirls of snow that engulfs each pokemon in a snowglobe-like barrier filled with a swirling storm snow.


    After a few seconds, the snowglobes disappear and see that a good quarter of the pokemon that are attacking are now frozen solid. The rest of the pokemon don¡¯t look like they are doing so hot themselves, with a good number of the weaker pokemon passed out on the ground and the rest staggering like a drunkard.


    ¡°I was about to put him down like the rabid animal he is.¡± Not Frost¡¯s emotionless voice responds. For the tone in her voice gives you the feel of just how little she cares for the frozen man.


    ¡°Okay, you kill him. Then what? The Jenny¡¯s will be here soon and they will arrest you. That is the end of your season.¡± Bea responds while staring into her eyes. That causes Not Frost to flinch slightly as if something hurt her. ¡°Criminals cannot run the circuits, any of them. That is the end of your career as a trainer right there.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t...I can¡¯t...¡± Not Frost murmurs as she shakes her head while taking a few steps backwards, the spear and wings on her back dissipating almost instantly. A moment later, Frost crumples onto the ground as her scarlet dress disappears in a puff of snowflakes shortly after, leaving my very naked girlfriend for all the world to see. Luckily, the only ones that can see her are Bea and I.


    [Frost POV]


    My brain slowly wakes up from what I can assume is the lack of blood. One by one, sensations start to reconnect to my brain in a wholly unpleasant experience. First is my sense of taste, that makes me feel like I have a mouth full of sand, no actual taste but gritty. Next is my hearing, I can hear the sounds of what sounds like breathing nearby and different bird pokemon chirping away happily in the distance.


    A moment later my sense of touch returns and I immediately wish it would go away. All the way down to the core of my bones I feel immense pain. That pain is mixed with a burning heat on one side of me and a couple patches of cold on my other and on my chest, which is likely the reason why I can¡¯t seem to breathe properly at the moment, but that could be due to the amount of pain the simple action causes.


    I can¡¯t even attempt to scream from the sensations as I have a feeling that it would just make my situation worse. One thing I do notice in all my pain though is the frigid feeling of something on my back. Since I have been in this world, I have never felt anything actually cold which is why my brain seems to pick out that sensation to focus on.


    After what must have been a thousand years of pain, the intense sensations fade into a dull ache, except for the cold sensation on my back and a burning pain in my core. I can feel movement on my chest that reminds me of a dog''s tail when they are happy. I slowly open my eyes, only to be greeted by a twilight sky where stars are just starting to appear. I slowly lift my head and tip my chin down to see what is moving on my chest, only to see a pair of big ice blue eyes staring at me intently.


    ¡°Good morning Skadi.¡± I croak out of my sore throat. ¡°Is everyone okay girl?¡±


    ¡°Vul~¡± she answers back quietly, seeming to not want to wake the other sensations near me. Yet before I could respond back a pair of ruby flame-like eyes stare at me intently. I stare back into those beautiful, loving eyes but the longer she stares at me the more ashamed I feel. I can feel a blush building on my face for some reason.


    ¡°G-good morning Flannery.¡± She continues to stare at me as if looking for something but after a while her eyes soften and she gives me a smile that I swear will give me diabetes. With the grace of a panther, she slides up onto my chest, effectively pinning me down onto whatever surface we are laying on.


    ¡°Good morning my beautiful mate~.¡± She finally responds with a decent amount of mirth in her tone as my senses are suddenly filled with cinnamon as our lips lock into a passionate kiss.

 Chapter 45

    Chapter 45


    ¡°Good morning to you too,¡± I say as we break our kiss. I nuzzle into Flannery¡¯s neck, enjoying her comforting scent and warmth. I feel like I could just stay here all day and let all the world just melt away from us.


    A few minutes pass before I feel a gentle hand caressing my hair. I grumble unintelligible words into her neck which causes her to giggle softly. Our interactions must have been enough to alert the cool bundles that are pressed against me as I feel some silky soft fur brush against my skin.


    I open my eyes and peer through Flannery¡¯s red hair that is hanging around me like a curtain. I see three blue-toned pokemon gracefully slipping off the bed and then turn around and sit down on the floor to look at me. The large, diamond-shaped ears and distinctive light blue fur with dark blue diamond-shaped patches tell me who our other bed partners were.


    I¡¯m not sure how, but it seems as though Bill has acquired three Glaceons in the time that I was out. Why would he forcefully evolve three of his Eevees? I can understand about the increased power, but a Flareon or Jolteon would have been better choices with the pokemon that Team Rocket was throwing at us. As an Ice-type specialist to be, I am very aware of the limitations of Ice despite its relative power.


    ¡°Babe, what happened while I was out? Not that I mind your affection, it just seems like you are being extra loving. It appears that I am missing some information on what went on.¡± I mumble into my cinnamon-spiced lover''s ear. I lightly nibble on her ear and wrap my arms around her. ¡®She is so perfect to hold onto.¡¯


    ¡°Mmmm. Well for starters, The Jenny¡¯s came by and picked up the Rockets and shipped them off to jail. Ah, s-stop that, I¡¯m trying to tell you something,¡± she lightly scolds me as I give a playful bite. ¡°We got told off about playing hero again and not letting the Jenny¡¯s know, even though Bea called them as soon as she saw them.¡± Flannery continues as she runs her fingers through my hair gently. She is unfair, this pampering is gonna make me spoiled.


    ¡°And the Eevees?¡±


    ¡°Mostly safe. Zephyr and you managed to prevent most of them from being captured. From what Bill said, they were only able to get three.¡±


    ¡°Only three? How did that happen? I didn¡¯t knock out any pokemon or Rockets before I passed out...¡± I furrow my brow as I try to remember what happened. ¡°Last thing I can recall is getting sla¡ª,¡± My voice trails off as I start to slide my hands along my stomach and hips. Silky smooth skin covering some hidden muscles is all that I feel. There is no wound.


    ¡°You don¡¯t remember?¡± Flannery asked as she suddenly gave me a tight hug before continuing, ¡°I arrived at the top of the steps, just in time to see you get slashed from hip to shoulder,¡± she traces a hot finger along where the would should have been, ¡°but a moment later you seemed to catch fire and stand back up like a star from an action movie. Background music and everything.¡±


    Flannery spends the next thirty minutes going over everything that happened. I had to ask her multiple times to repeat herself as I couldn¡¯t believe what she was saying. As she finishes, I just stare at her with my mouth open in a rendition of the surprised pikachu face. I guess my face is a sight to behold as she starts to giggle uncontrollably. I turn my face away in a pout which just causes her to laugh harder.


    I gently push Flannery off of me and start to sit up. As I move, Skadi jumps off my chest but not off the bed as she sits down right beside me, making sure to stay in constant contact with me. Now that I am not being smothered in a warm cinnamon embrace I look around the room and find that it has seen better days.


    The roof looks to be torn off, which explains why I can see the stars and one wall has a new window available. Taking advantage of the silence as Flannery catches her breath, I pay attention to my surroundings and find everything extremely quiet. Besides the sounds of breathing and the distant sounds of waves, there is no other sound. As I am concentrating, I hear the sounds of movement on the bed before I feel two warm, comforting arms wrap around my waist.


    ¡°It¡¯s late love. Let¡¯s go back to sleep. Bill said he would be able to finish up with Zephyr in the morning but we are all tired now.¡±


    ¡°Mm. I suppose.¡± I reply as I look up at the dark sky and notice there isn¡¯t even a moon tonight. ¡°I guess I can indulge you for a little longer.¡± I scoot over toward the center of the bed before laying back down and facing Flannery. I lay my arm over her hips before nuzzling back into her warm body. I feel a wave of sleepiness pass over me as I enjoy my mate¡¯s spicy scent.


    ¡°So what I have found is that, on a basic level, your Zephyr is the same as a Talonflame, only with an ice typing instead. It wasn¡¯t until I started to dive deeper that I found what is truly different.¡± Bill takes a sip of his coffee before continuing.


    ¡°Her feathers generate a small amount of ice-type energy cold enough to cause the water in the air to go through deposition. This power increases with each feather that touches, causing a reaction where a massive burst of Ice energy can be released into the air and cause a blizzard or hail storm.


    ¡°I found that this is caused by her ability Snow Warning which is common in stronger ice type pokemon. The only truly odd thing I found is that her DNA is still in flux and has not settled like a normal fully evolved pokemon. This flux is similar to middle stage pokemon that still have a chance to evolve when conditions are met.¡±


    ¡°You mean that Zephyr could possibly evolve again?¡± I ask with my eyes as large as dinner plates. ¡°What could she evolve into?¡±


    ¡°It is possible for her to evolve if the conditions are right,¡± Bill responds while nodding before continuing. It seems like he is starting to relax around me now. Maybe talking about his research helps.  ¡°However, if these conditions are not met, then she will stay as she is, and eventually her DNA will settle.¡±


    ¡°Do you have any idea what the conditions might be?¡±


    ¡°Unfortunately I do not. New evolutions are always found at random. All I can say is keep training her and maybe she will evolve for you.¡±


    I frown slightly at that information but then I give Bill a big smile. ¡°Thank you for everything, Bill! If you ever need anything feel free to reach out to me or my Grandpa.¡±


    ¡°Not a problem! It was a pleasure to be the first to examine a new pokemon. If you get another one, please feel free to send it my way. I have taken the liberty to add my address as an option in yours and your friends'' pokedex so you don¡¯t need to stop by if a situation like this pops up again.¡±


    After our discussion, the three of us chat while Flannery and I finish eating and cleaning up for breakfast. While we were chatting, I could get a sense that Bill wanted to ask something but always stopped himself with a small shake of his head. After a while, Bill opens his mouth to ask a question, only for Bea to come in from outside a moment later. From the looks of it, she has been up for a while and was outside training until now.


    ¡°Frost! You are awake! How are you feeling?¡± Bea asks with her usual happy-go-lucky tone.


    ¡°I¡¯m feeling great! Bill was just going over everything about Zephyr, but I think we are about ready to head out.¡± I respond as I look at Flannery who nods in agreement.


    ¡°Awesome! Bill, thank you for hosting us last night. I hope you stay safe.¡± Bea says as she turns to Bill with a big goofy smile.


    ¡°It was not a problem. You girls have a safe trip and I will be sure to follow your progression.¡±


    A few minutes of pleasantries later, the three of us step out of Bill''s house and start our journey towards Vermillion City.

 Chapter 46

    Chapter 46 AnnouncementThis chapter is unedited. I will edit this tomorrow.


    ¡°So,¡± I start while looking at my two friends as we are currently standing in the meadow just south of Celadon City. ¡°Which path should we take? We can take the short path and go through Saffron City and make it to Vermillion by tomorrow. Or we can take the path towards Lavender Town and trek through the wilds.¡±


    ¡°Since we want to train, let¡¯s head towards Lavender. Trekking through the woods is always good training as there are a number of wild pokemon around.¡± Bea says after thinking for a moment.


    ¡°I say we get to Vermillion first. That would give us access to a Pokecenter so we could rest comfortably at night and train extra hard during the day.¡± Flannery offers.


    ¡°Hmm.. Both options are good... I don¡¯t mind sleeping in the woods but having the Pokecenter nearby would be a good idea. I want to try teaching some new moves to my pokemon which can be a little dangerous.¡±


    I gently chew on my bottom lip as I think. I can feel a hot gaze on me after a few moments and my eyes flick towards the source. Flannery is giving me a smoldering gaze for some reason, I raise an eyebrow at her slightly which she just smiles back at. The three of us are silent for a bit before Bea speaks up again.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get there quickly. I like the idea of being able to train harder. When out in the woods for a long time, something could happen and we would need to rush to a Pokecenter anyways.¡±


    ¡°Sounds like we have a plan!¡± I give them a smile and start walking towards Saffron City. We have the option to hit the gym in Saffron first but traditionally everyone goes to Surge for the third badge. This is mainly due to their roster at this point. Very few trainers have a counter to Sabrina¡¯s psychic type pokemon.


    As the day wears on, the three of us just casually chat as we enjoy the nice summer weather. Since the battle at Bill¡¯s house, I have noticed that the heat doesn¡¯t have as much of a hold on me as it did. The sun doesn¡¯t feel as hot so maybe I can try wearing some better clothes. Flannery was lucky, she just needed to change her pants to a pair of sexy shorts that show off her legs.


    ¡°So Frost, what is going on with you? First you dive right into a battle between pokemon. Next you get heavily wounded and then brush it off like it¡¯s nothing. Finally you proceed to kick ass,¡± Bea asks.


    ¡°Not to mention you had wings of flame, a gorgeous dress and a crown to top it off. Now you have this glowing tattoo on your back.¡± Flannery adds as she traces her finger along my exposed back making me giggle slightly.


    ¡°You know Bea, that is a great question,¡± I sigh. ¡°A little more than two years ago, I woke up one day suddenly feeling that the world was too hot. I used to wear all sorts of cute clothes that covered a lot of skin, but suddenly I couldn¡¯t stand having anything on. After some testing, Grandpa informed me that I was experiencing the awakening of a bloodline.¡±


    ¡°You talked about your bloodline in the past, but what is that about exactly?¡± Bea asks while tilting her head.


    ¡°According to researchers and historians, nearly every human has the blood of a pokemon in them. I guess our ancestors were a little bit on the kinky side,¡± Flannery answers.


    ¡°You mean that humans and pokemon did... that and actually gave birth?¡± Bea asks with a shocked expression.


    ¡°They did, from what we can find from history it was rather common. Ancient humans were much weaker than us modern humans so they did everything they could to get stronger.¡± I continue off from where Flannery cut in.


    ¡°In turn, everyone has a mix of pokemon blood in their veins. Some clans have tried to keep their pokemon blood as pure as possible, which we can see with the families with psychic powers, while most people didn¡¯t bother. Every now and then, a trainer will be strongly attracted to a pokemon type which is their pokemon blood reacting. These are the specialist type trainers.


    ¡°Finally, we have the trainers that suddenly exhibit powers without warning. Through a combination of different factors, a bloodline can suddenly revert to its ancient roots and grant a trainer powers. This last part is what happened to me.


    ¡°No one in my family has shown anything more than an increased affinity with pokemon or higher than normal aura. For me, on the other hand, I experienced an avantism of a bloodline from an ice type pokemon. On top of this, I also unlocked my aura which seems to cause a resonance with my bloodline making it even more powerful.¡±


    As I finish my story, the two of them look at me with a dumbfounded look that would put a Slowpoke to shame. Their faces make me break down into a fit of giggles. A few seconds later Bea snaps out of it and gives me an incredulous look.


    Bea and Flannery look at me like I said that aliens were real. Did I say something wrong? I mean, Team Rocket is known for getting what it wants, in any way possible. Killing one shouldn¡¯t be an issue.


    ¡°Frost, if you killed one of them, even if justified, the Jennys would have labeled you as a criminal. A criminal cannot be a league trainer,¡± Flannery tells me with a serious expression on her face.


    ¡°Why would I be labeled as a criminal? I was just defending myself!¡± I say in protest. There is no way that is right! Granted, it might be excessive self-defense but it was self-defense!


    ¡°When dealing with a criminal group, you have the right to defend yourself and your pokemon, however you do not have the right to kill a trainer or their pokemon. Knocking them out and calling the Jennys is the proper way to handle it,¡± Bea says as she looks at me.


    ¡°But...¡±


    ¡°It is just how it is Frost. Didn¡¯t you read the league rules?¡±


    ¡°I did... I don¡¯t remember that section though,¡± I say while looking down. I still felt a little indignant about how it was handled, but the thought of getting my license taken away is a wake up call. I just started my journey, I don¡¯t want it to end.


    ¡°That¡¯s why I stopped you.¡± Bea gives me a hug and so does Flannery, which lifts my mood again.


    ¡°Thanks guys, you are the best.¡±


    The three of us continue through the gentle rolling hills between Celadon and Saffron. The journey is a pleasant one and the three of us have most of our pokemon out to play. The only one that isn¡¯t out is Mags as he is a little slow moving for us. I smile as I watch Skadi, Night and our three Eevees running around us. After the fiasco with Team Rocket back at Bills and the other fight in Mount Moon, we needed this kind of break.


    ¡°So what did you decide to name your Eevee?¡± I ask the two of them. I didn¡¯t know if Bea named any of her pokemon as she never uses a name.


    ¡°Tinder, because she will evolve into a Flareon for me.¡±


    ¡°For the moment, I don¡¯t have a name for my Eevee. I have a hard time coming up with a fitting name.¡±


    ¡°That is a fitting name babe. Bea, coming up with a name can be challenging but if you and your pokemon both like the name they will be happier. At least that is what Grandpa used to tell me. As for me, I am calling her Aurora.¡±


    ¡°You always come with good names,¡± Bea says with a slight hint of envy. ¡°Maybe we can come up with some names for my pokemon as well...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be happy to help!¡±


    ¡°No problem! I¡¯m sure we can come up with some names for you and your pokemon to pick out!¡±


    Bea gives us a radiant smile as we crest another hill. In the distance I can see the tall Silph Co. tower that shows we are near Saffron City. It should only be another hour or so before we arrive. At the top of my vision I spot some movement and see Zephyr playing in the wind, her beautiful white wings leaving a faint glittering trail behind her in the sinking sunlight.


    With a quick glance to my two partners, who both nod at me, we pick up our pace towards Saffron City. Taking a nice shower and some evening window shopping sounds like a good plan to me.

 Chapter 47

    Chapter 47


    The three of us make it to Saffron with the sun still quite high in the sky. From what I can remember, each city within the central region is supposed to be a day¡¯s walk. Then again, two out of the three of us practice martial arts and I guess that unlocking Flannery¡¯s aura helped with her stamina as well. We only stopped for a quick lunch the entire time.


    We recall the bulk of our pokemon as it is looked down upon to have a large number of your pokemon released in the city. I only keep out Lono, who seems to become attached to my music player, and Skadi, which I hold in my arms. Flannery and Bea both keep their Eevee¡¯s out. No one can escape from the abyss of fluff.


    I casually window shop as we walk through the city. The stores may be different from Celadon but over all, the wares seem to be the same. To be fair, it is not like we are in a different region, just a different city. I turn my head to answer a question that Bea is asking before I suddenly notice something and stop midstep.


    There is a delectable scent of something baked and sugary that fills my nose. My mouth starts to water in anticipation of what should be found if I follow that scent. I swallow the build up of saliva as my two friends finally notice that I stopped.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong Frost?¡± Bea asks while tilting her head slightly.


    ¡°How does a little bit of sugar sound? I can smell someone making a cake of some sort.¡± I reply, my eyes locked in the direction of the smell. I swear I can see the scent in the air.


    ¡°I¡¯m always down for something sweet,¡± Flannery responds with a smile before coming up beside me and lightly bumping my shoulder.


    ¡°I suppose getting some calories won¡¯t hurt after we walked all day,¡± Bea says with a huge smile on her face as she puts her hands behind her head.


    I give her a sheepish smile before beckoning them to follow me. I follow a meandering path through different side streets and a few alleys before we arrive in front of a cute little shop, decorated with all sorts of whimsical decorations that look like they came from Willy Wonka himself. A small bell sounds, which is echoed by Lono a moment later, as we open the door and walk in.


    ¡°Welcome to Sugar & Spice! What can I do for you ladies today?¡± Asks a deep baritone voice from deeper within the store. I look towards the voice and have to stifle a giggle at what I see. Behind the counter stands a very dark skinned guy, well over two meters tall minus the huge afro on his head, and built like a brick wall. The sheer size of him makes the shop feel even smaller.


    ¡°You are the most adorable sweetheart.¡± I tell Skadi as I softly pet her silky fur as she enjoys a special ice-type poffin as she sits beside me.


    *~*~*~*


    It took us, meaning me, two hours to leave the cake shop. I did not want to leave the cozy store full of sweets but Flannery and Bea managed to drag me out, under protest I might add. We spent the last part of the afternoon just chatting about our favorite sweets and window shopping as we headed towards the south side of the city.


    The Pokemon Center we decided to spend the night in is near the exit of the city, on the way towards Vermillion City. Unfortunately, the three of us didn¡¯t realize just how big Saffron City is. In the few hours we have been in the city, we are still on the northern side, just outside of the city center where we can see the Silph Co. building and the lights from the different casinos lighting up the darkening sky.


    As we are about to cross yet another street, I happen to notice the sign for a tram. I catch the attention of my friends and head towards the tram stop. Luckily, it seems that the station has a map on display with the different tracks through the city. It takes a moment but I find the closest spot to where we want to be and find that the next tram should take us to our final stop for the night.


    *~*~*~*


    After the quick ride in the tram and a short walk later, the three of us make it to the Pokecenter. Flannery skips up to the counter and speaks to Nurse Joy. I see Nurse Joy look at me and Bea with a slightly raised brow but her professionalism shines through as she hands something to Flannery. I get the feeling that something is about to go sideways on me.


    ¡°I got our room!¡±  Flannery calls as she skips back to us. I narrow my eyes at her suddenly spunky mood. She must be planning something.


    ¡°You mean rooms right?¡± I ask while trying to see what she had in her hands.


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go!¡± Flannery grabs both of our hands, completely ignoring my question. Now I know she is up to something, but I will let it slide for now and see how it turns out.


    Before long, the three of us are standing outside a room as my mate grabs the access card from her pocket after letting go of my hand. I glance over at Bea who seems bewildered at what is going on and seems to be going with the flow. A beep nearby notifies us that the room is unlocked and Flannery pushes open the door and drags Bea in. With a small shrug I step into the room as well.

 Chapter 48 (R-18)

    Chapter 48 (R-18)


    The door behind me slides close with a quiet hiss and a click as it locks, effectively locking the three of us in the room. I give the room a cursory glance and notice that the room is slightly larger than normal. The walls are painted an extremely pale yellow color that almost seems white at first glance, giving the room a bright feeling.


    Along one wall is a queen-sized bed that could easily fit two or three adults on it with crisp white sheets and a window that shows a beautiful view of the city. The floor is warm dark colored wood that gives the room an overall cozy feel. I notice a door on the wall near the bed that I can only assume leads to the bathroom.


    ¡°Whoa. Are all the rooms in this Pokecenter like this?¡± I ask after letting out a short whistle.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure about the rest, but this is a paid room. The free rooms are only meant for a single trainer and a few medium sized pokemon where the paid rooms can vary in size if you have larger pokemon.¡± Flannery responds with a cheeky smile. ¡°They are also used by married trainers.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± I ask with a slightly raised eyebrow. I had not heard this information before, I think I will make use of it for... future purposes.


    ¡°Mmhmm.¡± Flannery nods before looking at Bea who was checking out the room as well. ¡°Now Bea, are you ready?¡±


    ¡°Well maybe. Could you answer some questions for me? I was excited earlier but now that I have had time to think, I want to know more.¡± Bea answers while glancing at the two of us. When she sees the both of us nod she continues.


    ¡°What exactly happened when you unlocked your aura? Does unlocking aura change a person? Are Flannery¡¯s new looks part of what changed? I have been wondering why she seems to be using makeup suddenly. That is makeup right?¡± Bea asks cautiously.


    ¡°Nah, no makeup here. From what the book that Frost gave me, it seems that I had a high affinity with fire so I manifested some traits.¡± Flannery tells her as she giggles at her reaction. She does a little spin to show off all her changes. ¡°I rather like the new tan and how my hair looks. Anyways, according to the book, depending on how compatible you are with your element, or type in this instance, you can have various cosmetic changes.¡±


    ¡°Someone''s natural affinity can manifest in a number of ways, which is why some people have odd color eyes or their hair is any color of the rainbow.¡± I add giving Bea a smile. In the cultivation book that I received it explained some of the common ways to tell someone''s affinity.


    ¡°As for what can happen, from my understanding it depends on your dominant type and how compatible you are with it. In Flannerys case, she suddenly caught fire as her body went through a refining. She looked like she was made from fire at that time, it was actually quite beautiful.¡±


    ¡°Made from fire? What do you mean?¡± Bea asks with a slightly worried tone.


    I give her a teasing grin which she returns as she bends forward to kiss me deeply. During our kiss, I feel the fingertips snag the top of my shorts and then yanks them off like they were made of paper. I hear a sharp intake of breath behind me as I feel Bea¡¯s eyes rake over my newly bared lower half that is surely slick with my arousal. In the meantime, Flannery wraps her arms around my neck and I can feel her gathering a hold of my shirt''s fabric and pulling it up roughly and impatiently.


    ¡°Get rid of this shirt you damn exhibionist.¡± Flannery growls into our kiss. ¡°You know you enjoy being watched.¡±


    I am reminded that we are not alone and my body starts to feel more sensitive and I can tell Bea is watching my dripping core. Flannery just smirks at me as she seems to read my reaction to her words as she roughly pulls off my last piece of clothing as I balance myself on my knees. Her eyes slide across my body, seeming to caress it with just her gaze. I let out a soft shuddering moan as I steal Flannery''s lips once more.


    As I break the kiss, I slide my fingers down her blemishless body, heading towards her shorts that she is wearing. Or was wearing, as I soon came to find out as my finger slid all the way between her legs without hitting anything on the way. I see my cinnamon lover give me a smug grin as she nods slightly to an area behind us. I quickly look behind to find Bea watching our nude bodies, with our pussies directly facing her. Her face is flushed as one of her hands seems to be in her shirt and I can¡¯t see the other but based on her current expression, I have a good idea on where it is.


    ¡°Shall we help? She looks all hot and bothered by all that clothing.¡± I say at a tone just above a whisper while my fingers softly stroke my lovers libia.


    ¡°The poor thing...mmmhm... She needs our help.¡±


    I smile at her and plant a trail of kisses down her body as I slowly make my way off the bed. I hear her breath catch slightly as I brush past a sensitive spot, yet before long I am on my knees on the floor beside the bed and looking up at her in a teasing way as I made sure to skip her flaming hot core for now. The low, hot moan I hear coming from behind me tells me all I need to know about our third party''s opinion at the moment.


    I reach up and weave my fingers with Flannery¡¯s as I pull her towards me. In response, she slides forward and opens her legs wide for me to enjoy the view of her glistening core getting closer and closer to my face. I wet my lips slightly at the delicious view. A moment later, my whole vision is filled by her as she sits up, just before she is close enough for me to indulge, and slowly stands up. My eyes track her every movement as I notice a roguish smirk cross her lips quickly before she steps off to the side. She pulls me up into a hug, my arms crossed over my own stomach as she presses against my back, her lips beside my ear as we both stand there and watch Bea.


    Bea doesn¡¯t seem to realize we are currently watching her even though her eyes are focused on us. She has one hand playing with her breasts under her shirt as I can see the movement of her fingers playing with one of her nipples. Her other hand is actually down the front of her leggings, the thin stretchy fabric clearly showing that her fingers are deep within her.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t think Bea would be into that...¡± Flannery whispers into my ear, making sure not to break Bea¡¯s current haze.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think that is what this is... She must not have realized what she liked until now.¡± I reply quietly as another quiet moan slips from Bea¡¯s partially opened mouth. ¡°Let¡¯s see what else she is into.¡±


    We let go of each other and I let my arms fall to my sides naturally. I stand there for a few more moments, just leaning against my lover''s warm body in bliss. With a small push from her I take a step towards Bea, whose eyes keep following me, and softly lift her chin so we are looking at each other properly. I can still see she is still in a daze so I lean down and kiss her lips softly. I pull away slightly and I see the light starting to return to her eyes as Flannery steps beside me and also kisses her lips in a way similar to me.

 Chapter 49(R-18)

    Chapter 49(R-18)


    As Flannery pulls away from Bea¡¯s lips, I see a light returning to her dazed expression. She lets out a small squeak as signally realizes that we are in front of her. Flanders and I both give her a bit of a predatory grin at her reaction, which seems to cause her to shrink back slightly.


    ¡°H-hi.¡± Bea says quietly.


    ¡±Hi yourself.¡± Flanders answers back, the grin on her face growing slightly.


    ¡±Enjoying the view?¡± I ask as I step closer to her again and lightly grab her hand.  Bea just blushes as her eyes try to look anywhere else instead of on the two of us.


    ¡±I-I don¡¯t know...¡± She answers but doesn¡¯t pull her hand away.


    ¡±To us, it seemed like you liked it quite a bit.¡± Flanders says as she runs her fingers along Bea¡¯s side. ¡°I mean, the hand down your pants is pretty telling.¡±


    ¡±Eep.¡± Bea squeaks again as the blush on her face grows larger and I can feel the heat coming from her. ¡°Wh- I- No-¡°


    ¡±Yes.¡± I answer her as I take my free hand and run my fingers up the inside of her thigh towards her core. I hear her breath hitch as my fingers pass over hers that still have not left her leggings and are still slightly rubbing her lips.


    ¡±You know, it would feel even better without all this clothing on.¡± Flanders says with a sexy teasing lilt as she grabs the hem of her top and starts to lift it slowly. When she sees that Bea isn¡¯t rejecting the motion, she continues until Bea is standing there in her bra with the shirt hanging off one arm, that still has not left her pants this entire time.


    ¡±Seems like someone enjoys getting stripped.¡± I tease as I start to slip down her body and onto my knees. Bea¡¯s eyes follow me as I slide down her body and grab the top of her leggings, the skin tight fabric looks almost painted on muscular legs. I gently start to peel the leggings off her hips as I watch her face for any sign of rejection.


    ¡±Doesn¡¯t she look great on her knees?¡± Flanders whispers into her ear, as I feel her hand start to pet my hair. I let out a sound that could be mistaken as a purr as I squint my eyes at her touch and her words. Bea lets out a sound that seems to signal affirmative as she watches me lean into Flannery¡¯s warm hand. ¡°Just think of all the things she could do while down there.¡±


    I smile up at the two of them as I keep pulling down Bea¡¯s leggings and panties. Even though I am taking my time, it isn¡¯t long before I am admiring the smooth latte colored skin that does not have a single visible hair on it. Bea¡¯s hand and arm are still covering the goods, but my current position allows me to see the visible wetness on her fingers between her thighs.


    Outside of the flame, there are two orbiting things. One is a crimson colored flame that feels very intimate to me and when I focus on it I can feel an immense sense of satisfaction and cinnamon flavored love that tells me that it is Flannery. The other orbiting thing is odd though. When I focus on it, I can¡¯t quite make out the shape or color of it but it feels wet and heavy but also gives a sense of freedom. This must be Bea¡¯s aura that I absorbed.


    I watch the two objects orbit my flaming core. As I watch, I begin to notice differences between the two and how they act with me. Flannery¡¯s flame seems to pulse in time with my core and gradually gets smaller as another snowflake appears on my core, moving my cultivation forward by a small step.


    Bea¡¯s thing just circles around my core, not getting any closer and not moving away, just staying the same distance away. I concentrate on Bea¡¯s energy, focusing even more than earlier when I was feeling it out, and slowly I notice a hair thin connection to the energy that seems to go into the dark void that is my inner world.


    I recall what my cultivation manual had said and I slowly push my will against the tiny thread.. The thread starts to bend and stretch until suddenly, like a hair tie snapping into place, the thread recoils and the odd thing that is Bea¡¯s energy disappears from my inner world without a sound.


    My inner self blinks a few times and then just shrugs. I¡¯m still new at this so if that didn¡¯t work we can always try again. Not like we didn¡¯t have fun in the process. Letting my thoughts wander, I slowly pull myself out of my inner world to focus on the outside world again. I open my eyes to be greeted by two smiling ruby orbs.


    ¡°Hey beautiful.¡± Flannery whispers as she gives me a light kiss.


    ¡°Hey yourself.¡± I smile back as I can still feel the unfiltered love radiating from her. I¡¯m not sure if she can feel me too, but I send back those same feelings as I give her a one-armed hug. I see her smile grow bigger yet softer a moment later, so I guess she can feel it as well.


    I feel a slight movement over to my left and I notice that Bea seems to be experiencing something uncomfortable. It takes my brain a few seconds to register what is happening until I realize it must have worked.


    ¡°Quick! Help me get her to the tub!¡± I say in a quiet panic. ¡°I think I did it right and now she is getting purified!¡±


    It takes Flannery a few seconds to register what I am saying before her eyes go wide and she slips off the bed and a quiet thud a moment later. Flannery slowly stands up with the help of the bed and shoots me a playful glare.


    ¡°My legs refuse to work properly.¡± She says which causes me to preen with a bit of satisfaction as I try to shimmy myself off the bed as well. I gingerly test my own legs so as to not repeat her mishap, and find that they seem to work fine. I quickly stand up and scoop Bea into my arms and head into the bathroom, only to find a large jacuzzi style tub instead of the standard shower/tub combo.


    ¡°We are so renting a room like this next time.¡± I mutter to myself as I lay Bea into the tub.

 Chapter 50

    Chapter 50


    I go about turning on the water to the tub so that I can wash Bea as needed. From the last time Flannery and I went about this we both needed a proper shower after, due to the purge our systems went through. I go through the motions of temping the water to feel hot to my skin as I watch over Bea.


    The refining of her body is completely different from either of ours. For Flannery, it was like watching the flames burn away everything that was improper. For me, all I can remember is the intense pain. For Bea, her body seems to pulse and waver like a puddle  as her aura works through her body. I watch as her muscles seem to inflate before compressing down into themselves, each cycle chiseling away at excess fat on her body.


    The already small pores on her skin shrink down to mere pinpricks, leaving behind skin so smooth that water just slides right off. So far, Bea looks to be enduring the pain with little more than a slightly pained grunt through gritted teeth, but the process is just beginning. After a few cycles with her muscles, her veins become prominent and I can see every beat of her heart by the rhythm of her pulse under the tight skin.


    ¡°Everything looks to be going fine...¡± Flannery says as she finally makes her way into the bathroom. I look over to see my lover leaning against the door frame while she feigns being alright. I give her a knowing smirk that she returns before responding.


    ¡°So far so good. It seems like the worst is yet to come though.¡± I frown slightly at Bea¡¯s quiet grunts. Unfortunately there is nothing I can do except wait.


    Over the next hour, Flannery and I take turns washing Bea off when we notice a build up of oily black substance. At one point, all the hair on her body completely shed in a bloody mess, scaring the both of us as it was a lot of blood, but a few moments later and the hair on her head regrows into a shiny silver-gray color that gives off a blue sheen. Throughout the entire process though, Bea never let out a sound above a grunt or showed any reaction beyond a clenching of her fists.


    ¡°T-that was intense.¡± Calls out a husky voice that sounds vaguely like Bea.


    ¡°¡°Bea!¡±¡±


    ¡°How do you feel?¡± I ask as I snap my head in her direction. I had been looking at Flannery as the symptoms started to die down. I was taking the chance to enjoy looking at her nude body which she gladly started to model for me.


    ¡°Like the track at a Rhyhorn race¡±


    ¡°Tell me about it, I told her the same thing last time.¡± Flannery remarks with a smug smile.


    ¡°You should feel right as rain after a few hours of sleep.¡± ¡°That we should be getting to soon.¡± ¡°Yes, that we should get to soon. Luckily it is still before midnight so we can catch a few hours before we hit the road again.¡±


    Bea gives the two of us a look that we just return with a smile. She rolls her eyes and grabs the edge of the tub in order to stand up. An offkey groan, like the sound of some material being overstressed, echoes through the room and we all freeze. My sharp hearing tells me that the sound came from around the tub and when I look over I can see the sides flexing under Bea¡¯s thumbs.


    ¡°Bea stop!¡± I call out quickly. I see her flinch slightly, which causes a crumbling sound that you ignore for the moment. ¡°Try to relax your grip...¡± I say softly, ¡°It looks like you have gotten stronger.¡± She looks at me with an inquisitive stare before looking down at the tub.


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    ¡°Yeah...¡± I sigh then smile at her warmly. ¡°I was not nearly as strong as you were when I went through my unlocking, and you were as strong as I currently am. I think it is safe to say fighting is in your blood?¡± That gets a giggle out of my two friends as I glance over to Flannery. ¡°Love, can you grab a rope for me? Maybe we can get her out of the tub without breaking anything.¡±


    Bea gives me a flat look and sits down in the tub gingerly, making sure that she doesn¡¯t attempt to break anything else. A few seconds later and Flannery returns with a neon green rope that I can tell came from my bag. I raise an eyebrow at her but she just winks at me as she unwinds the rope before tossing an end to Bea.


    Movement at my side stirs my sleep-addled brain from its slumber. I snuggle into the cinnamon scented warmness beside me not wanting to get up quite yet. Unfortunately, the movement on the bed behind me decides that now is a good time. I crack an eye open and peer over my shoulder to see what is going on, only to see a silver-haired mocha colored muscular goddess getting off the bed. I stare at that sexy muscular back and toned ass for a while as my brain finishes booting to life.


    ¡°Morning Bea.¡± I whisper, hoping not to disturb my cuddly mate.


    ¡°Mornin¡¯.¡± Bea responds quietly as she starts going through her forms again. There is something about how she moves from one move to the next in a fluid grace that keeps drawing your eye. The way her muscles flexed under her skin, the unashamed showing of all her assets, the look of concentration on her face. Any one of those is enough to turn heads, but the combination is something delectable to watch. I feel Flannery snuggle into me more and move her head to rest on my shoulder to watch as well.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think she had that much grace before,¡± she whispers into my ear, her lips brushing against it softly.


    ¡°I think she has a bit of water in her. I¡¯m not sure how else the hints of blue would show otherwise.¡± I reply and softly grab her ear with my lips. I feel a gentle rumble come from her, not unsimilar to a purr.


    ¡°Makes sense, it would also describe the grace. Careful~ you are playing with fire~. Each of her moves just flows into the next.¡± She purrs back to me and nips at my ear as well.


    ¡°Alright lovebirds, time to get up! It is already much later than normal for us.¡± Bea calls out to us.


    ¡°Fine~¡±


    ¡°Spoilsport.¡±


    The two of us slip out of bed and give Bea a smile before walking up to her and giving her a big hug. The three of us enjoy the hug for a long moment before pulling away. I make sure to trap my lover''s hand with mine as we pull back and I flash her a small smile that she returns. The three of us just stand there for a moment until the sound of an empty stomach makes itself known. We bust out into a fit of giggles for a moment before calming down.


    ¡°I guess that means breakfast?¡± I ask with a playful smile.


    ¡°Oh yeah. After last night I am feeling ravenous.¡± Bea responds, a big goofy grin on her face.


    ¡°I think we all need something after our workout last night.¡± Flannery chimes in.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go!¡± I call as I walk towards the door. Just as I am about to open it, my hand it caught by Flannery.


    ¡°How about we get ready and take a shower first, hmm?¡±


    ¡°Shower together?¡±


    ¡°Is there another way?¡±


    ¡°Nope.¡±

 Chapter 51

    Chapter 51


    It took us another day and a half before we were able to reach Vermillion City. It should have only taken us most of a day to get here, but we are not in a rush. Bea also wanted to get used to her new body through sparring with her pokemon and myself. Needless to say, she easily laid me out on the ground, not in the fun way, in our first few spars until she got used to her new strength.


    Before we even enter the city, we are greeted by the signs of civilization. The air seems to hum and carry a tang of sea salt and ozone, like an incoming storm on a beach. Beyond that, is the glow of the light from the city that fills the space around the city even during the bright noon sun.


    Vermillion City itself looks and feels different than any place I have been in. The city is a structured chaos that feels like a mash of steampunk and a modern city. Wires criss-cross throughout the roads and between buildings, darkening the sky above us. The buildings themselves almost seem to defy gravity in the way they are built, as they seem to loom over us. On the side of nearly every building is some sort of electrified sign that paints the very air with color.


    Among the wires, a large number of electric type pokemon can be seen moving about lazily. Below the mess of wires is a large number of people that seem to fill the streets with their bodies and besides a few pokemon riding on their trainers shoulders or being carried, no trainer has their team out.


    ¡°Wow, this place is packed!¡± Flannery exclaims as we enter the city. ¡°I don¡¯t think I have ever seen this many people in one place, not even in Slateport!¡±@@@@


    ¡°That is because this is a chokepoint gym as well as an active harbor.¡± I reply as I reach out my free hand and grab hers so we don¡¯t get separated. ¡°During the season, this city is constantly packed with Trainers attempting to get their third badge. During the off season it is not nearly as bad.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t trainers go to other gyms to get their third badge? It¡¯s not like there is a set path after the first two gyms.¡± Bea asks while looking around calmly. I see her jump slightly as a number of Joltik scurry across the lines just above us.


    ¡°From what I have heard, Surge is one of the easiest leaders to get the third badge from. Unless you have a complete type disadvantage or you have an exceedingly strong team it is not worth attempting other gyms.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget pride and tradition.¡± Flannery adds cheekily.


    ¡°Ah yes... The tradition of doing everything the same as every trainer before you. In all honesty, we could have gone to Celadon City instead and would have been fine. Flannery and I have full type advantage and you would have had no issue. Yet here at an electric gym, none of us have an advantage.¡±


    ¡°I see. You did mention that you wanted to train more.¡± Bea replies, a look of understanding crossing her face. ¡°Do you want to see the wait time at the gym or find a room and start training?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I don¡¯t want another close call fight. They are just too stressful to deal with.¡± I let out a long sigh as I think back to my fight against Misty. ¡°Let¡¯s see about signing up for the gym and then see about getting a room?¡±


    ¡°Sounds like a plan to me.¡± Flannery replies as she gives my hand a squeeze. I give her a small smile and I check my map on my phone to find where the gym is before plunging into the sea of people.


    ¡°Looks good to me. Bea?¡± I hold out my phone to her and she nods after a quick look. ¡°One room or two?¡±


    ¡°One!¡±


    ¡°T-two!¡±


    I raise an eyebrow at the answers. ¡°I¡¯m fine with one room. I mean it¡¯s not like we haven¡¯t seen everything.¡±


    *Cough* ¡°I-I think that we should get two rooms. You two can share a room.¡± Bea answers, her caramel skin darkening with a blush.


    ¡°Awe~ come on Bea! Didn¡¯t you have fun last time?¡± Flannery teases our muscular beauty of a friend.


    ¡°THAT¡¯S BESIDES THE POINT!¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s not denying it~.¡± I put a teasing lilt into my voice as I give my girls a roguish grin. Bea gives me a dirty look before letting out hmph while turning in the direction of the Center and stalking off with aggressive sounding footsteps. I turn to Flannery who just grins back at me with a vulpine smile before chasing after Bea with a laugh.


    We catch up to Bea a moment later and give her a friendly hug as we make our way to the Center. Along the way, we realized that we had not had anything to eat and found a street vendor that was selling various handheld foods. I got myself something that looks like Mexican Street Corn and tacos. Bea got some sort of noodle dish that just screams carbs and calories. Flannery found some sort of sausage or hotdog that she eats in a very suggestive manner that has a number of guys around us suddenly walking away covering their crotches.


    After breaking out in a fit of giggles, the three of us finally make it to the PokeCenter where I check in and get our keys to the rooms. I hand the girls their keys before heading towards the elevator in the corner. Unfortunately, the rooms are located on different floors with Bea on the third floor and us on the eighth.


    Once Bea gets off at her floor and gives us a wave goodnight, Flannery comes up behind me and wraps her arms around me. One of her hands sits just above my core, over the tiny cut-off shorts I am wearing, and the other gently grabs my tit. As there is no one in the elevator currently, I don¡¯t say anything and lean back into my fiery lover as I feel her fingers fiddle with the button on my shorts. It doesn¡¯t take long before I feel the button release its hold and the quiet sound of a zipper a second later opens my shorts.


    I tilt my head to the side to try and look at my lover but I am quickly distracted as she pulls the fabric of my bikini top off my breasts and she pulls on the newly exposed nipple. I sharply gasp and close my eyes, not caring anymore as Flannery toys with my body in the elevator. I don¡¯t even notice when the elevator stops moving and the doors open. I faintly notice the sound of something but before I can concentrate on it, Flannery distracts me further by slipping her hand between my legs and rubbing me directly.


    ¡°This is our stop, love.¡± Flannery says a few moments later as the elevator stops once more. My sex hazed head slowly registers what she says as she gives me a slight push towards the door. I lift my head from her shoulder and take a quick look around to get my bearings. I finally notice that we are not alone and we have been giving a show to a cute blue haired teen. His eyes are wide open as he stares at my current state of dress, but my hazed mind doesn¡¯t really care as I give him a sultry wink and walk out of the elevator with my tits fully exposed.


    On a whim, I remove my top completely and toss it at him before walking away with a sway in my step. As I turn my head back I catch a glimpse of a transparent fluffy looking tail for the briefest moment, but when I double check it is gone. I shrug slightly as sex sounds more interesting at the moment and keep on my way. I don¡¯t get far before I am joined by a similarly topless Flannery which causes me to raise an eyebrow at her but I don¡¯t complain as I stare at my mate''s beautiful body. She takes her keycard and swipes at the door right beside me and pushes me inside before slamming her lips into mine as the door closes behind her.

 Chapter 52

    Chapter 52


    I awake in the morning feeling rather short of breath like something is restricting my airflow. I open my eyes to find that I am in total darkness, which is odd as I can see in the dark. A moment later I feel a gentle tickling on my face and realize it is floof attempting to remove me from my mortal coil. I reach up gently and grab the makeshift nightmask and remove it, only to find it attached to an Eevee that begins to stir beside my head.


    ¡°Vee?¡± A sleepy Pokemon voice calls from beside me.


    ¡°Good morning to you too.¡± I respond quietly as I softly pet the fluffy Pokemon who lets out a small noise of contentment. On my other side, my girlfriend buries her face into my neck, her lips feather against my skin causing a delightful shiver down my spine. I gently wrap my other arm around her back and give her a gentle hug, just enjoying the feel of her against me.


    I¡¯m not sure how long our cuddling continues. I really didn¡¯t bother keeping track, but eventually, Flannery lifted her head while blinking away sleep in an adorable way. I softly smile at her and give her a small kiss on her nose.


    ¡°Morning babe.¡±


    ¡°M-mooornin¡¯¡± She yawns out.


    ¡°Ready to start training?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± She buries her face in my chest causing me to giggle.


    ¡°Too bad. Come on, let¡¯s go take a shower.¡± With a pitiful whine, Flannery pulls herself away from me, slips off the bed, and disappears into the bathroom.  With a small smile of my own, I follow her into the shower, I mean we shouldn¡¯t waste any water, should we?


    *~*~*


    Needless to say, we wasted a ton of water. It is nearly two hours later before I found myself standing on a sandy cove about fifteen minutes away from the city. With how packed the city is, every training area and arena are filled and even the immediate area outside of the city is filled with trainers.


    Taking a look around, I find that there is no one that can see me currently and I change my crop top and shorts into a thin white microkini. If I¡¯m going to be on a beach, I¡¯m going to enjoy it. Once I am set, I release all of my Pokemon, except for Beldum, in front of me. Skadi lets out a cheerful bark as she sees me and comes over to me brushes against my leg.


    ¡°Alright ladies,¡± *Ting* ¡°and gentleman, I think it is time for you all to meet our newest team member.¡±


    ¡°Pix?¡±¡±Vee?¡± My two fluffiest companions tilt their heads adorably.@@@@


    A moment later there is a loud crash as the door bursts open. I look back and see my uncle with a feral snarl on his face as he rushes at me with the knife raised. Eevee, my quick-thinking friend, gets between the portly man and me before going for another tackle. This time, my uncle was not caught off guard and swiped with his knife which sent Eevee flying with a pained yelp and a shower of crimson. I screamed out for Eevee but as my uncle turned back towards me I made the choice to run.


    Thankfully I was much more athletic than the fat bastard and I quickly escaped. I ran until the house was out of sight and I couldn¡¯t see anyone following me. With gasping breaths, I look for a place to hide and disappear into the dark treeline beside me. When I finally paused to catch my breath, I reached out instinctively for Eevee¡ªand my hand met empty air. I grimace slightly at my action, I hope she is okay...


    I found a spot under a bush to finally rest and curled up into a ball trying to slow my breathing, unknowing if I will need to run again. Some time later, I heard the leaves rustling and the sound of something being dragged across the ground which caused me to freeze up and suppress my breathing to stay quiet. It isn¡¯t until I hear a weak sounding cry from Eevee that I finally risk taking a look.


    My faithful friend and defender crawls on weak legs towards my hiding spot. As she moves into a small beam of light from the moon my throat clenches at her state. Her body is covered in deep cuts and her once beautiful ful is matted with her blood. Her tail lays limp on the ground with some of it missing, and her back legs don¡¯t seem to work. I scamper out from the bush and crawl over to her, gently picking her up.


    She looks up at me and lets out a quiet cry of happiness at seeing me. The pain hidden in the cry breaks my heart.  I hold her gently and whisper my thanks to her as softly pet her head. I try to think of where the nearest Pokecenter is that would be able to save her as I get on my feet and start heading toward the town as quickly as I can.


    When I break out of the tree line and into the moonlight I finally realize just how bad her injuries are. Her entire body is covered in blood, taking her usual cream and white colored fur and turning it a sickening molted crimson. The sight draws a deep fear within me, I don¡¯t want to lose her too, she is the last thing connecting me to my parents. I take off running again, with an increasing feeling of dread as her movements start to slow and she lets out another quiet cry.


    I make it into town a while later and run towards the Pokecenter. I frantically ask for the Joy to help and she quickly rushes Eevee to the back, but the sinking feeling in my stomach doesn¡¯t lessen. It had been a while since I last felt her move before I got here, and her body was unnaturally limp when I handed her to Nurse Joy. A few minutes later, she walks out with a sad look on her face and my world completely shatters.


    In that heart-stopping moment, the loss hit me like a wave. I sat down on the cold ground, my body trembling and my mind reeling from the shock. The world seems to lose all color as the silent night pressed in, the absence of my constant comfort leaving a void I knew would haunt me for a long time.


    The next week was a blur of activity. I had an interview with Officer Jenny about what happened and about my uncle, who fled and is currently missing. After I was escorted home, I packed some of my belongings and mementos from my parents before heading to the port. I didn¡¯t feel safe in this region without my family and with my crazy uncle on the loose. Officer Jenny escorted me to the cruise ship headed for another region, I didn¡¯t care where, and sent me off with a promise that they would catch my uncle.


    I spent the next few weeks sitting in my room and staring at the wall. What point is there for me to leave my room, I don¡¯t know anyone here and everyone I loved is dead. I likely would have tried to starve myself, but despite not being hungry, I felt something urging me to eat. It must be my body telling me to live, even if my heart isn¡¯t in it. Once the ship arrived in port, I got off and headed into the unknown city. I needed a place to sleep but I couldn¡¯t afford a hotel for long.


    My search brought me to a Pokemon Center much larger than any I have ever seen, standing at nearly forty meters tall. I slipped into the center and got a room with no issue before heading up and falling asleep without even looking around. After a few more... days? I¡¯m not sure as I don¡¯t have a window... of not doing anything, I felt a familiar nudge to get out of my room. Without a destination in mind, I head towards the elevator and weakly press the button. A few moments later the elevator arrives and I step in only to find that I am not alone.


    In the elevator are two girls about my age, one with hair the color of flames, the other that looks like she is made from freshly fallen snow. That isn¡¯t what catches my attention though, it¡¯s what they are doing. I have only seen something like this on the black and orange website. The snow girl is nearly naked with her tits completely exposed and her shorts nearly falling off her hips. The flame girl gives me a wink as one of her hands plays with one of the snow girl''s breasts and the other disappears into her shorts, the movement I can see shows exactly what those fingers are doing.


    I can only stare at them as the flame girl continues to tease snow girl until the elevator stops again. The flame girl says something I can¡¯t hear but the snow girl nods and walks out of the elevator with a sexy sway to her hips. She suddenly stops and turns to me for a moment before taking off her bikini top and tossing it at me. On reflex, I grab as she saunters off down the hall. The flame girl stands in the door for a moment as if considering something before she grabs the tight shirt she is wearing and takes it off in front of me, letting her tits out as well. She also tosses me her shirt only for her to wink and walk away toward the snow girl.


    What. Just. Happened?

 Chapter 53

    Chapter 53


    ~Bea POV~


    I sit in the grass, resting after a harsh spar with Makuhita. She is the newest member of my team, outside of Eevee who is snuggled up beside me, and needs more work to reach the level of my other two. The feel of harshly worked muscles gives me a sense of accomplishment. I always enjoy sparring with my team, I just never realized it when I was back home. At home, I was constantly fighting in our dojo, usually against my fellow students or my siblings, but it always felt like a chore. Yet out here, on the road with my friends, it feels freeing.


    ¡°Vee~¡± Eevee lets out a content sound as I softly pet her silky fur. I glance down at him just in time for him to roll onto his back and bat at my hand. I can feel the happy smile grace my lips from his antics. Maybe I should give them all nicknames. Frost¡¯s team seem to like their names and so do Flannery¡¯s. Then again, I am no good at coming up with names.


    ¡°Hey Eevee, do you want to learn to fight like the rest of us?¡± I ask the melting fluff ball beside me.


    ¡°Vee?¡± He lets out a confused sound as he tilts his head to one side and looks at me with his big brown eyes. He stares at me for a moment before rolling onto his feet and letting out an affirmative bark.


    ¡°Let¡¯s do this!¡± I give him a smile as I kip to my feet and call over Machop who is doing a kata nearby. My loyal partner quickly makes his way over and tilts his head, giving me a questioning look, wanting to know why I called him.


    ¡°Hey bud, Eevee wants to learn to fight too. I was hoping you would help me cover the basics with him.¡± I tell Machop who puts his fist under his chin for a moment as he looks at Eevee. He makes a quick walk around the fluffy ball before stopping and nodding.


    ¡°Chop!¡±


    ¡°Thanks, buddy!¡± I give him a quick hug followed by a fist bump as we get set up nearby and start to teach Eevee the basics. Eevee tries fighting by standing only on his rear paws. He manages a few quick ¡®punches¡¯ but fails cutely while trying to imitate Machop.


    I giggle softly at the adorable sight only to get a face full of fluff from my Eevee deciding to tailwhip me. The whole clearing goes silent for a while as time seems to freeze as I take a second to process what happened. The moment is broken as I start to giggle even harder, much to Eevee¡¯s dismay, his grumpy look makes me laugh even harder.


    After my little laughing fit, I chose to call over the rest of my party. We might as well train as a team and it never hurts to brush up on the fundamentals. We carefully teach Eevee how to fight, though he still tries to fight on two legs and uses his fluffy tail for balance. Once I feel he has the basics down I start pairing everyone up to spar.


    During the spars I notice that Machop is acting a little more aggressive than normal. I watch him for a bit longer and I realize he wants a challenge for some reason. With that in mind, I halt our training for a moment, even though Machop looks grumpy about stopping, and collect everyone around me again.


    The memory of Frost getting slashed from hip to shoulder, the smug look on the Pokemon¡¯s face, the annoyed look on the faces of Team Rocket, all of it causes me to get irritated. Yet it¡¯s the memory of the blood that brings a guttural growl out of my throat. They harmed her.


    From within my core, I feel a heat burning. The fact that they had the audacity to attack her causes the heat to grow. I stand up, unable to keep sitting there and letting my thoughts spiral, and let out a punch with an angry cry. Why, why, why! What right did those bastards have to attack my mate! I keep punching the air and stamping my feet against the ground just trying to get this burning rage out of my chest.


    My punches and kicks keep getting faster as this burning heat starts to consume me. All I can think about is the blood and seeing Frost laying there. I just want to burn the injustice that caused her to get hurt.


    I don¡¯t even see the boulder before my fist slams into it. The sudden pause in my movement causes me to let loose an inhuman sound from my throat. All around me crimson flames burst into life before quickly vanishing. I take a moment to take a breath as all the rage and fire dissipates like a heat haze and I start to calm down. I open my eyes to a changed landscape.


    Where there were stones of various sizes, there are now pools of cooling lava. My eyes trace along the path of glassed stone and cooling lava and notice that the path seems to get closer to me. I look down in a daze and notice that I am now standing up to my ankles in molten rock. I look at where the boulder I punched is, or used to be now, and find the bottom half of it standing there with a cup shaped melted cut-out.


    My jaw drops at the sheer amount of damage that I seem to have caused. A whinny from Comet gets my attention and I remember that I am currently standing in a pool of melted rock. I gingerly lift my foot, realizing I don¡¯t feel the heat, and find it perfectly intact but the sandals I was wearing are now missing. I take a small step and find that the pool feels like thick mud under my foot so I quickly make my way towards my pokemon. Once I am out of the pool, Comet comes over to me and just nudges my back.


    ¡°Hey girl, are you okay? I didn¡¯t hurt any of you, did I?¡± I ask her as I gently stroke her fiery mane. I was never able to play with it properly before as the fire would burn me, but now I can feel the almost hair-like texture of her burning mane. She shakes her head, letting me know everyone is safe before bumping her head against me again. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine. Whatever just happened seems to be done now and I feel better.¡±


    Comet pulls back slightly and looks me in the eye for a few seconds before giving her head a little shake and walking over to the rest of my team. I follow along behind her, trying to keep what happened out of my mind, for now, until I can talk with Frost tonight. We head over to the rest of the team who have started playing again once they see that I am okay.


    I give Comet a gentle pat on her back as I find a new rock to sit on, but the feel of the gritty stone against naked flesh causes me to stand back up again. I look down, now that I am not distracted by a pool of lava, and notice I am now completely naked. I guess my clothes didn¡¯t survive whatever that was earlier. The cool breeze that brushes my cheeks makes me realize I am blushing as I quickly look for my bag to pull out some new clothes.


    After possibly setting the world record for getting dressed in the shortest time, I sit down on the rock again, this time in shorts and a tube top. I will see about dragging my lover into clothes shopping later and make her replace my bikini. My blush starts to fade as I watch Tinder, my Eevee, and Night attack Mags in an amateur way. The two of them seem to be tripping over each other rather than working together.


    The lack of teamwork gives me a spark of an idea. Frost and I need to learn to work together. I protect her, and she protects me. Just like our teams should work together. If we are together, I won¡¯t have to worry about her running off to fight Team Rocket alone. Next time I won¡¯t let her get hurt. With my new plan in mind, I call out to my team to gather. I take a few minutes to explain my plan for them to start training their teamwork.


    Next time, I won¡¯t lose.

 Interlude 1

    Interlude 1


    The odd movement of Pokemon


    By Assistant Birch Bark


    Imagine you stepped into the Viridian Woods with a plan. You plan on capturing your favorite bug Pokemon, Caterpie, as you know they are abundant in this area of Kanto. Yet as you search around, you cannot find a single one. Instead, you find swaths of Sewaddle and hives of Combee around.


    In recent times, it is not uncommon to find out-of-region Pokemon. This can be because of migration due to a change in the environment they originated from, or by human intervention. Most of the Pokemon that can be found outside of their home region are the result of humans.


    A trainer could receive a Pokemon from a different region, before heading to another and deciding to release it for any number of reasons. Sometimes a breeder will come from outside of the region with their specialty, but when they cannot afford to continue their practice, they sometimes just let the Pokemon go wild. Other times, due to unfortunate accidents, a Pokemon may end up escaping a damaged Pokeball and is forced to adapt to their new home away from home.


    Those are just some examples of the many that can cause a change in the expected Pokemon in the region. To combat the influx of unknown Pokemon into the region, Pokemon Professors, like our own illustrious Professor Oak, will regularly sponsor a trainer and task them to record information and capture the wayward Pokemon for study. For those who worry about our local populations, never fear! Besides some outlier Pokemon that are particularly aggressive, all records so far have noted that our new friends have integrated into the area without issue.


    All over our world, there exist these amazing creatures that we call Pokemon. Some are weak enough to never cause harm, and others we bargain with and treat as gods. It is our duty to explore and understand these wonderful creatures that share our world with us.


    Our Wild World


    By Professor Samuel Oak


    Kanto. Johto. Hoenn. Sinnoh. Unova. Kalos. Alola. Galar. Paldea. Every person who is a fan of Pokemon, or wishes to compete in the league, is aware of these names. These are the known and operating regions of the Pokemon League.


    Back when I was a young lad, born in the Kanto region, we were hardly aware of any other region besides our neighbors to the west, Johto. Hoenn, and by extension Sinnoh, was a mystical place that wayward travelers seemed to brag about. Any place else was just completely unknown at the time.


    That was until thirty years ago. The Mossdeep Space Center launched its first rocket into space and deployed its first satellite. However, the satellite did not last beyond forty-eight hours as some Pokemon decided to attack it. Thankfully, the information sent back by the satellite expanded our understanding of our wider world. It showed that there were other communities out there for us to get in contact with and set off an age of exploration and community. Each region holds its own unique secrets, waiting to be discovered. As we explore further, we will uncover the mysteries of these incredible creatures and the world they inhabit.


    You, as the reader, more than likely know about the different regions already. Instead, let us talk about what we found outside of the regions. We found that our planet has six large landmasses, each separated by thousands of kilometers of ocean. Sadly, we were only able to snap a few pictures of each landmass.


    From what we can tell, each landmass seems to be mostly covered by one or two different biomes. To the south of the Kanto/Johto regions lies a secluded place that looks to be covered in desert with only small clusters of trees. To our west is a huge landmass that stretches towards the Galar/Kalos/Paldea region. The northern side of the landmass seems to be covered in ice and snow whereas the southern side seems to be covered in trees. South of the Paldea region is another huge landmass that seems to have three distinct biomes. Its northern side is covered in desert, the middle seems to be a jungle and the south looks to be plains.


    To our west, we have two more land masses. The southern one seems to be covered in jungle and mountains whereas the northern one, where Unova and Orre sit, seems to be covered in every biome. The final landmass we were unable to get a clear picture of, but it seems to cover the southernmost part of our world and looks to be made of snow and ice.


    Speaking of Orre, that is an interesting topic itself. Most of you who are reading this have probably never heard of Orre until now, and that is for good reason. Let us first talk about the regions themselves. A region is a collection of towns and cities that are usually run by the Pokemon League and each official region must have a Champion-level trainer, four Elite-level trainers, and eight Gym Leader-level trainers. The Orre region does not have a structured league like most regions and works on a ¡®Might is Right¡¯ mentality due to their Colosseum-style battles. This prevents them from being included as an official region for aspiring trainers and more of a destination location for those who wish to challenge themselves.


    Now, I mentioned the trainer requirement for a region, however, there is more to that. If a trainer wishes to explore the Wilds, they can put forth a request to any league they have competed in for the right to open a new region. Once the permission has been obtained the requester is then to establish a research outpost and recruit a Pokemon Professor to investigate the area.


    This isn¡¯t all there is to establishing a region, but any ambitious or willing trainer with the expected level of strength can apply. Just remember the Wilds are extremely dangerous and most that venture into them do not return. There are many more things that we can discuss about our world, yet there is so much more for us to learn. Go forth young trainers and reach for your dreams, there is a whole world out there to discover!


    You are not supposed to use that!


    By Dr. Enerwise


    We all know that each Pokemon has its own energy type or two in some cases. These energy types normally define what type of moves a Pokemon is able to learn on its own without a trainer. However, once a trainer gets involved, that is when things start getting weird. In the league circuits, trainers do everything in their power to push their Pokemon to win every fight thrown their way, all in hopes of completing their dreams.


    Traditionally, off-typed moves were not something that most Pokemon, outside of a special few, could learn. However, a major shift happened around a decade ago when the technology for Technical Machines became more easily accessible for trainers. With the widespread usage of these machines, trainers started to force their Pokemon to learn non-standard move sets.


    For example, in most of the Gym circuits, there is usually a Rock-type gym. Depending on your team, this gym could be extremely simple for you. Most generalists would not have an issue with the gym¡¯s typing. Those who build their team around a single type or a theme would find this to be much more difficult. To combat this, these trainers will go through the effort to teach their Pokemon a move such as Iron Tail or Steel Wing, both of which are fantastic moves to use against Rock types.


    In the case of dual-type Pokemon, they seem to be able to learn a larger spread of moves. Every now and then, you will find a dual-type Pokemon that uses a move that they are not typed to use naturally. Aggron is a great example of this. They are Steel and Rock-type Pokemon, normally found deep within dark caves or on a mountain. You would expect that they would only use mainly Steel and Rock type as well as untyped or thematic moves. Yet trainers have been able to get them to learn moves such as Water Pulse, Ice Beam, Thunderbolt, and Fire Blast.


    While this makes the recent competitive scene much more interesting as you never know what move might be coming, older trainers have their own thoughts on this. Most of the older or traditionally trained trainers will only use the moves that a Pokemon naturally learns. For them, it is a badge of pride when they can win against all odds without using ¡®cheat devices¡¯ as they tend to call Technical Machines. This mentality also translates into the official League circuit.


    The teams that Gym leaders send against a challenger can have no more than one non-standard move taught to them and it must be shared amongst the team. This allows trainers to study the Gym leaders and plan without needing to worry about being hit with a bunch of non-standard moves. We will need to wait to see if the rules will change as the older generation is phased out of the Pokemon League and the next wave of trainers moves into their midst.


    Humans can use Pokemon moves?


    Taken from readdit.pkmn/r/general


    So a while back I was wasting time on Poketok, you know like most of our generation, when I came across what should have been CGI videos. These videos started out normally, usually a trainer training with their team and learning new moves. You know the ones, where they sit there and explain the move one time and their pokemon learns the move no problem? Yeah, it started out like that, but it didn¡¯t end there. The trainer went a step further and performed the move.


    Of course, you are probably laughing right now, I did too. This was impossible to do. I mean come on, make it believable at least. Humans can¡¯t perform moves like a Pokemon. That¡¯s what I thought too. I just laughed it off and moved on, until I saw a few more videos with a human performing Pokemon moves. The worst part was, that all of these videos looked to be performed by older trainers and using old grainy video cameras.


    I thought that this could not be real, but the thought continued to bug me over the next few days. Finally, I gave in and started to research. I spent days digging through Poketube, Poketok, Pokegram, and the Pokenet trying to find anything about it. In my search, I came across information on Aura, the thing that some fighting Pokemon like Lucario can use, and found that humans are able to learn it as well. I also found that these Aura Masters can perform moves just like a Pokemon.


    Unfortunately, I was not able to find any way to learn it myself, despite all my digging. Yet my search was not totally in vain. On the official League video archive, I happened to spot someone I believe was using a Pokemon move. [Link to video here: ] Now if you pay attention to the trainer, I know so hard to watch such a cutie, at around the twelve-minute mark you will see her send in her Alolan Vulpix. The next part is what you need to pay attention to and make sure you turn up the volume. Her voice suddenly takes on a different tone and suddenly the arena is covered in snow and ice. I know this isn¡¯t a big deal when talking about battles at the sixth badge and above level, but this was at Pewter City Gym, the first gym in Kanto.


    After studying the video for a while, I found that after she calls for ¡®Powdered Snow¡¯ she suddenly looks weakened, like she used up a lot of energy all at once and in return her Pokemon over-performed the move. I think that this trainer has access to Aura and is somehow using it during the league battles. Does this give her an unfair advantage over other trainers?

 Chapter 54(Lime flavored)

    Chapter 54(Lime flavored)


    After a night with my rather aggressive girlfriend, not that I am going to complain about that, it was decided that we are going to train together every other day. Flannery was adamant that training together would be more beneficial than just training alone. I guess that does make sense, as my team would learn to use their moves better.


    We find ourselves in my little cove that I found yesterday. The weather is still clear with not a cloud in the sky. The sea breeze and the sound of the waves make this place feel like it is cut off from the hubbub of the nearby city. Granted, it is about a thirty-minute walk to get here, and lots of trees between us, but it¡¯s the feeling that matters.


    ¡°Hey Frosty...¡± Flannery purrs at me as I start to pull out my bikini. ¡°How about we make this interesting?¡±


    ¡°Interesting how?¡± I ask as I pause my actions and tip my head to the side slightly.


    ¡°Well, we are alone here,¡± she throws a sultry smile my way, ¡°what do you think about doing a punishment game?¡±


    ¡°Like what?¡± I ask as she now has my full attention. Training can be a bit boring, let¡¯s see what her plans are.


    ¡°Strip battles! We battle one-on-one and the loser strips off a piece of clothing.¡±


    ¡°If you wanted to get me naked, all you had to do was ask,¡± I tell her as I raise an eyebrow at her. She just responds with a smirk. ¡°Alright, that could be fun.¡±


    Flannery¡¯s smile shines as brightly as the morning sun as I agree with her. She lightly jogs a few meters away so that we can start. My eyes slide along her body until they focus on her tight ass that is stretching out those tiny shorts she has on. All I can say is that the walking and body refinement has done her body good. She checked my boxes previously, but now she checks them all.


    ¡°Ready?¡± She calls a second later, making me realize I was daydreaming about her.


    ¡°R-ready!¡± I stutter slightly as a faint blush graces my cheeks.


    Flannery gives me a playful smirk as she grabs one of her pokeballs from her belt. ¡°Tinder, let¡¯s play!¡± She calls as she tosses out her newest team member.


    ¡°Oh, so that''s how you want to play? Alright then, come on out, Aurora!¡± I send out my own Eevee to face hers. ¡°Let¡¯s not go overboard and limit the battle, we are supposed to be training after all.¡±


    Flannery gives me a nod and calls out the start of the match. ¡°Tinder, Tickle her!¡± Her Eevee quickly approaches Aurora as I call out my own attack.


    ¡°Aurora, use Yawn!¡±


    ¡°Really?!? That was cheap!¡±


    ¡°All¡¯s fair in love and war~.¡± My Eevee lets out a cute sound as she yawns towards Tinder as she approaches. Tinder glows slightly as she stumbles but makes it over to Aurora and hops onto her in a playful manner. The two of them start giggling like a pair of fools as my Eevee glows a pale white a moment later. ¡°Push her away, Aurora, use Tackle!¡± Aurora successfully pushes away Tinder and quickly follows up with a Tackle that knocks her down as she yawns once more. I watch for a moment to see if Tinder is going to stand up, but all I see is her chest moving, and her eyes are closed.


    ¡°So unfair~,¡± Flannery whines as she recalls Tinder. Instead of calling out her next team member, she slowly unbuttons her shorts and begins to slide them off her sexy hips. I watch with rapt attention as more and more of her skin is uncovered until a dark red piece of fabric prevents me from seeing the true prize. My eyes open in shock as I look back at her face, only to be greeted with a sultry smirk. ¡°All¡¯s fair in love and war~.¡±


    ¡°That just means I have to keep winning, we will see who wins in the end.¡± I fire back at her and call Aurora back as I pull out Skadi¡¯s pokeball. If she wants to play games like that, I will show her who wears the pants in this relationship.


    The next battle didn¡¯t go the way I expected, and Flannery was able to get a lucky hit on Skadi, causing a loss for me. I don¡¯t complain as I strip off the halter top I am wearing and give my mate a smoldering look. I place my hands on my hips and cock to one side slightly, letting her take in the view before we start the next round.


    During our next round, I constantly play with my tits which causes Flannery to get distracted and earn me a win in return. She tosses a pout my way as she pulls off her t-shirt, giving me free access to view her perfect breasts. The two of us stand topless on the hidden beach as we get ready for our next round. The loser of this round is going to end up naked, and I am all for whatever happens after that.


    ¡°Just one more round and I¡¯ll win~,¡± I taunt my girlfriend as I bring Skadi out for our next round.


    ¡°Are you sure I won¡¯t win instead?¡± She fires back and sends out Night in response. ¡°If I win, you won¡¯t get your clothes back until later~.¡±


    ¡°Oh, is that so? How about we up the wager then?¡±


    ¡°How so...¡± She narrows her eyes at me, wondering what I am planning.


    ¡°The loser has to...¡±


    ¡°Has to?¡±


    ¡°Walk back to the city naked. If you are seen, there is another punishment as well~¡±


    Flannery looks at me for a long moment before nodding with a huge smile. ¡°Deal!¡±


    With the deal struck, we start our next battle. As we have upped the stakes to full-on public exhibitionism, something that makes my heart race in anticipation, I need to concentrate on the battle. I can¡¯t wait to see my girlfriend lose so I can feast my eyes on her coppery skin, but I need to win first for my prize.


    My commands to Skadi flow in a smooth and calm manner. As my oldest partner, she quickly follows each command to the best of her ability, but Flannery and Night are not making it easy. Skadi is able to run laps around Night, thanks to our training so far, but he seems to be getting used to her speed as his attacks keep getting closer and closer. A few short seconds later and his attacks are grazing her fluffy tails, which she moves at the last second. I see the two of them square off again for the next round of attacks. All right, let¡¯s finish this!


    ¡°Skadi, Ice Spear!¡± I call out as she starts to gather her energy. A small ball of ice appears beside her, which quickly starts to grow larger.


    ¡°Sucker punch!¡± I hear Flannery call out with a smug tone. I glance at her to see a shit-eating grin on her face as Night appears in front of Skadi and performs a kick that hits her in the side, interrupting her attack but causing the building energy to dissipate and the forming spear of ice to call on the ground harmlessly. My girlfriend lets out a loud woop as she knows she just won the battle.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know he knew Sucker Punch.¡± I sigh and shrug in defeat at my girlfriend.


    ¡°I figured I needed to keep some things under wraps, speaking of which... Go go! Take off those shorts!¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright. You earned it.¡± I give her a small smile as I reach up to my hairclip and start searching for a particular song. It¡¯s one I had heard in my previous life, and I hoped that my media player had it. I find the song a moment later and clip it back into my hair as a long guitar note starts to .


    Instead of taking my shorts off right away, I start to dance along to the music. I lift my arms above my head as I slowly dip down to the sand before running my hands down my body. As my fingers reach my ankles, I slowly straighten my legs, staying bent over as I keep my eyes on Flannery. I sensually start standing back up as my hips swing to the music.


    I do a slow catwalk towards my girl, who watches me with rapt attention, as my fingers trail along the top of my shorts and slowly begin to unbutton them. Each step I take towards her, I slowly lower the zipper and spread the front open, revealing more of my milky skin. I stop about half a meter away from her as I grab the sides of my shorts and slowly slide them down my hips.


    Before I reveal my quickly dampening slit, I turn my back to her and bend at the waist as my shorts slip off my toned ass. I let go of my shorts as they reach my knees and let them fall to the sand before I step out of them and turn back around to my waiting mate. I cock my hips slightly and rest a hand on my bare flesh, presenting my body for my lover¡¯s pleasure just as the song ends.


    ¡°Enjoy the show?¡± I ask her with a husky voice.


    ¡°Very much so. I should get you to do a strip show for me more often, that was fucking hot.¡± She tells me as she steps closer and seals my lips with a searing kiss that I melt into. I throw my arms around her neck and pull her into me. I feel her arms slide around my waist as she takes two rough handfuls of ass, drawing a throaty moan from our locked lips.


    I¡¯m not sure how long the two of us stay locked together like that, but as we pull apart, both of us are breathing hot and hard. I rest my forehead against hers as my hands slide down her arms until they capture her hands. I entwine my fingers with hers as I look into her flame-like eyes, whose color constantly shifts like a living flame.


    ¡°I love you,¡± I whisper to her, trying to push my feelings through to her.


    ¡°I love you too.¡± She responds just as quietly before planting a featherlite kiss on my lips and pulling back slightly with a contented smile. We stand there for a moment longer before Flannery¡¯s smile shifts into a mischievous one as she suddenly lifts her foot, and when I glance over, I see she has picked up my shorts. ¡°And now, you get to stay naked until we reach the city later~.¡±


    I watch as she puts away my shorts into her bag, and I feel my core clench and heat up as I realize there is a real chance that someone will see me naked. For some reason, I feel more excited than afraid. I¡¯ve never thought about doing this in the past, I will need to explore this more, later though, as currently my beautiful mate is in control of my fate.


    Suddenly, I hear a voice from above us, followed by a thump as something lands beside us and kicks up some of the sand. The sand is dispersed a moment later to reveal the source of the sound. Right next to us, and facing us, is a cute boy with blue hair who looks vaguely familiar. He is currently rubbing his butt from his sudden landing, though a moment later he lifts his head and notices us. He blinks for a moment before he seems to realize our current state of dress, and his eyes open wide, and his face starts to quickly turn bright red.


    ¡°Eh? Um, ah... hi?¡±

 Chapter 55

    Chapter 55


    ~??? POV~


    It¡¯s been two weeks since I arrived in the Kanto region. Besides going down to the lobby to eat, I have been staying in my room in the Pokecenter. The lackluster room is a far cry from what I am used to, but this is likely going to be my new normal. The past few months have been a constant downward spiral, all the way to rock bottom.


    The seemingly grey walls make the room feel smaller than it is, and the lack of a window doesn¡¯t help. I have lost track of time as I let my thoughts tumble and spin like a Golem rolling down a hill. If it wasn¡¯t for the feeling of something pushing me towards the door sometimes, I¡¯m not sure if I would have remembered to eat.


    Feeling that same urge again, I slowly roll off the edge of the low bed, letting my knee touch the cold floor before slowly pulling myself up. I stand next to the bed, blankly staring at the me-sized divot I just crawled out of. Again, I feel that slight pull towards the door behind me as I slowly turn and trudge my way towards them. I slowly put on my trainers and my wallet before heading down again.


    I slowly step out into the lobby and I notice that the sun is just starting to rise, the morning gloom seeming to reflect my mood. I turn my head away from the doors and move towards one of the tables in the eating lounge. As I move past the front desk, Nurse Joy looks up from her work on the computer and calls out to me.


    ¡°Excuse me, can I see your Trainer ID?¡±


    ¡°Eh? Ah, um sure...¡± I respond awkwardly, my voice sounding foreign to my ears. I open my wallet and slowly hand her the brand new Trainer ID. Officer Jenny had issued a new ID for me to use as I left Unova, as there was no way for me to get my old one, but I did not pay much attention.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± She says as she takes the ID from me and starts typing in information on her computer. I wait for her with a blank look on my face, hardly noticing the slight furrow of her brows as she reads the information on screen. ¡°Mr. Mous, I see that you have signed up for the Kanto league. However, it has been a month since the start of the league, and there are no recorded matches, gym challenges, or Pokemon captured. According to the rules from the League, you must have at least one gym badge within the first six weeks or else you will need to return to Unova.¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡± I blink and just stare at her owly. She doesn¡¯t say anything, and the silence starts to move towards an awkward moment. I snap out of my shock and shake my head slightly. ¡°B-but what if your Pokemon...¡± My voice trails off as I feel my eyes start to sting.


    Nurse Joy¡¯s face softens as she watches my reaction. ¡°I am sorry for your loss,¡± she quietly tells me, ¡°we have a few Pokemon here that no longer have a trainer. You could see if any of them would like to travel with you as their partner.¡±


    ¡°I...¡± Just as I am about to turn down her offer, I feel that nudge again, only this time it is towards the desk. I take a breath to steady myself before trying again. ¡°I-I will take you up on that offer. T-thank you.¡±


    ¡°Please follow me.¡± She says with a gentle smile on her face as she gets up from the desk. She calls out to a nearby Chansey to take over the desk as we move towards a door marked with ¡®Employee¡¯s Only¡¯ on it. A moment later, she opens the door to show a room with multiple odd electronics arranged neatly by the walls. On one side, there are a few pokeballs sitting in one of the machines, as it lets out a soothing hum sound as it works. We keep walking, and shortly after, we enter another room.


    I¡¯m not sure what technology is in use here, but the room we entered could not have fit within the Pokecenter itself. The room is filled with lush trees and bushes, and my ears pick up the sound of a babbling river. Besides that, I also pick up the sound of multiple Pokemon cries as Nurse Joy enters the room. I take a quick glance around at the different Pokemon that show up.


    There is a Pikachu with a missing ear, an Azumaril with a nasty gash across its belly, a Bisharp with a missing arm, and an Abra that has one eye, to name a few. Each and every Pokemon is hurt badly in some way, each of them missing something. When they notice me, a few of the Pokemon back off towards the trees once more. Nurse Joy gives me a small smile before motioning towards the different Pokemon and letting her hand rest on the head of the Azumaril.


    ¡°Each of these Pokemon has lost their trainers in some way, yet has not been adopted for various reasons. As much as I would dislike to say this, but if it were earlier in the season, there would be a better selection for you. Feel free to approach and see if any of them fit with you.¡±


    Getting her permission, I slowly make my way towards the bigger group. A few more Pokemon back off as I get closer, but the bulk of them just seem to be watching me. I spend the next few minutes with the different Pokemon, trying to see if any of them might be interested. Much to my dismay, most of them move away after a few seconds.


    I let out a sad smile and look towards Nurse Joy, who gives me a big smile in return. As I start to stand up, I feel a familiar tug which prompts me to look around. I happen to look over my shoulder and find Pokemon with a nasty scar across one eye floating there.


    ¡°H-hello,¡± I call out to the floating Pokemon. It continues to float in front of me, as if it is deciding my worth. I notice that it seems to look over my shoulder from time to time, possibly at Nurse Joy, but I¡¯m not sure. ¡°W-would you like to travel with me?¡± I managed to ask it after a long moment of inaction from the Pokemon.


    ¡°...Abra,¡± it responds after a few seconds of delay with a slight nod of its head.


    *~*~*


    The next hour flies by as I go through the process of adopting Abra from the Pokemon Center. Unlike wild-caught Pokemon or approved starters who can be freely caught or given to a budding trainer, adopting a Pokemon means having to be responsible for any issue the Pokemon may cause. Like humans, Pokemon can be traumatized as well, which may cause them to act irrationally in some scenarios. I found out that Abra was saved by their previous trainer from a Team Rocket attack, but unfortunately lost their life in the process.


    I step out of the Pokemon Center with a new pokeball on my belt. I still have Eevee¡¯s pokeball as a memento for my beloved partner, and I will never get rid of it. My newest Pokemon needs to have some time bonding with me, and I need to get out of the room I have been hiding in. A warm breeze ruffles my hair as I head outside of the city.


    I follow along the beach for a while, just taking the time to enjoy the weather. I have almost forgotten how the warmth of the sun feels, but a day like this slowly starts to bring me out of my slump. After a few minutes of walking, I come across a scenic area where waves break against the nearby cliff and you can vaguely see Cycling Road off in the distance. I spot a few trainers relaxing with their partners and enjoying the weather. I look for an empty area where I can let out Abra and find one near the tree line.


    I pull Abra¡¯s pokeball off the holster on my belt and try to figure out how to enlarge the pokeball. Besides the first time that I got him, Eevee was never in a pokeball, so I¡¯m not used to handling them. It takes me a few seconds, but I figure out how to enlarge the pokeball, and I give it a slight underhand toss.


    The ball lands on the ground a few feet away but doesn¡¯t do anything. I sheepishly laugh as I pick up the ball again and try to figure out what I did wrong. In my fumbling, I seem to have pressed a button which causes Abra to appear in a flash of red light. I watch as the newly released Pokemon starts to float in the air and turn towards me.


    ¡°Hey Abra, looks like it is just you and me now. I hope we can get along,¡± I tell him as he finishes facing me. I see his head turn away from me slightly before looking back and nodding at me. ¡°Great! Now, I am a new trainer and I really don¡¯t know much about how all this works... Hopefully we can figure it out together. Do you know any moves?¡± Abra nods at me in response to my question. I ask if he knows anymore, and he motions that he knows a total of two moves.


    ¡°Can you show me your first move?¡± I ask which prompts Abra to glow purple for a moment, and the next thing I know, I am looking at the trees instead of the ocean. I turn around and find Abra behind me in the spot where I was just standing.


    ¡°That is awesome! Did we just trade places?¡± Abra nods in response. ¡°Can you do that to anyone?¡± He shakes his head and points to me. ¡°Only me?¡± He shakes his head and points between the two of us. ¡°Only friends?¡± He nods. Hmm... so a move that can switch places with a friendly target.


    ¡°What about your other move?¡± I watch as he starts to glow again and suddenly disappears, only to reappear a meter from where he started. ¡°Is that Teleport?¡± He nods at me in response. ¡°Can you use it on others?¡± This time he doesn¡¯t respond right away, but eventually nods. ¡°That''s awesome! Can you try teleporting me? I want to see what it is like!¡± I ask in excitement. Even though none of his moves are attacks, they would keep the two of us safe. That is all that I currently care about.


    I see him still for a moment as he processes my request before he glows purple again. I suddenly find myself staring at a clear blue sky, the sun just reaching its zenith, but I don¡¯t feel any ground under me. Wait... I don¡¯t feel any ground! The next moment I let out a startled yelp as I suddenly start to fall but I quickly land on my butt, causing a burst of sand to fill the air.


    Rubbing my sore butt from the sudden fall I take a look around to see where I am. I notice that this is a cove of some sort, but as I turn my head, I am suddenly greeted by a familiar pair of Goddesses. One of the Goddesses has flame-red hair and copper colored skin. She is currently topless, her medium sized tits fit her body perfectly, and only wearing a bottom that hardly hides anything. Just below her stomach, I notice a blue tattoo with some sort of bird Pokemon whose wings create a heart shape with a snowflake in the middle.


    The other Goddess is her complete opposite in coloration. Her long white hair has blue streaks running through it. Though what draws my attention fully is the fact that she is completely naked. Her pure white skin does not have the slightest imperfection on it. My eyes trail over her perky tits, topped with pretty pale-pink tips, and across her toned stomach. It looks like she is completely hairless as I can clearly see the slit between her legs, which currently sparkles wetly in the sunlight. I finish my quick inspection of her as I take in her toned thighs and calves that I would love to have my head between.


    ¡°Eh? Um, ah... hi?¡± I feel my face grow extremely hot at the beautiful sight before me as I try to break the awkwardness, only to make it even more so.


    ¡°Hiya! Where did you come from?¡± Asks the coppery goddess.


    ¡°Unova... I mean Vermillion City. I just got a new Pokemon today and was testing its moves...¡± I respond as I see the copper goddess stop the white goddess from hiding her body with her hands. Suddenly, my mind realizes what I just said. ¡°OH NO! ABRA!¡± Just as I go to stand up, my Abra appears in my lap, just to freeze when it notices the two goddesses.


    ¡°O-oh, so i-it was a mistake?¡± Asks the white goddess as she gives the other one a small glare.


    ¡°Y-yeah it was.¡±


    The white-haired goddess lets out a long sigh as I watch her body suddenly relax before she speaks to me again. ¡°Accidents happen, are you alright?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I think I am. It wasn¡¯t that far of a fall.¡±


    The two of them throw me a smile which causes my fading blush to return. The copper goddess offers me a hand which I take as she pulls me to my feet. ¡°I¡¯m Flannery and this is Frost.¡± She says as she introduces themselves.


    ¡°Ah, where are my manners! I am Fae Mous, it is a pleasure to meet you, ladies.¡± I respond to the introduction by giving a slight bow with my hand over my heart like my mother taught me.

 Chapter 56

    Chapter 56


    ~Bea POV~


    I watch as my two friends leave the Pokecenter together, practically joined at the hip. I just have to shake my head at the two of them. They make a fantastic team and complement each other well. Though I wish they would cut down on the flirting. As much fun I had with them the other night, I don¡¯t really fit in the dynamic so when they get going I feel a bit left out.


    With a small sigh and shake of my head, I clear my thoughts and plan out my day. I need to practice with Machoke and see about getting Makuhita up to snuff. Eevee as well, that adorable fluff ball is hell-bent on learning fighting moves. I¡¯m not even sure if Eevee can learn any fighting moves.


    I let out Eevee from its pokeball and head out of the Pokecenter and into the warm summer weather of Kanto. The warm morning sun greets me as it peeks over the roofs of the city. It still feels strange to me that the temperature floats around twenty-five degrees; I am still used to the weather in Galar being no higher than twenty on a good day.


    Once I leave the confines of the city, I close my eyes and tip my head back to enjoy the feel of the sun on my skin as I walk. I walk like this for a few minutes while Eevee investigates the road. Before long, I turn off the roadway and into the tree line, where I reach the clearing I found yesterday.


    I take a quick glance around. If there are any Pokemon that have moved in, I would find some other place to train. Doing a quick check to see if I am going to disturb anyone, I nod my head to see that it is clear. I release the rest of my team and go about setting them up to train with each other. I let Machoke and Hitmontop work with Makuhita, I want to see if the two of them can quickly get her up to snuff.  I am going to work with my little fluff ball, I want to see if he can learn to fight like the rest of us.


    ¡°Alright, Eevee, how about I teach you how to fight?¡±


    ¡°Vee?¡± He looks up at me and tilts his head to the side. A moment later, his tail flicks in a happy motion as he bounces up into a ¡®standing¡¯ position. ¡°Vee!¡± I smile at him and start going through different moves I think would fit. I don¡¯t bother looking up what kind of moves an Eevee can learn, as it would be interesting if I can teach him to fight like my team.


    Once he has a couple of moves down, I have him start to attack me. I easily block each of his moves as the hits feel feather-light against me. I glance over at my other three Pokemon and find that my two evolved teammates are giving Makuhita a run for her money. I keep an eye on them as we ¡®spar¡¯ for a bit longer. Noticing that Makuhita and Eevee are starting to get winded, I call for the team to take a rest.


    Makuhita looks at me as if I told her the worst news in the world. I giggle at her as I watch her slump slightly and follow my command. To make up for it, I nudge Eevee to join their group. Watching him join the group and hop onto Makuhita makes me smile as I find a tree near the edge of the clearing and sit down with my back leaning against the trunk.


    I close my eyes and enjoy the warming light of the sun as it climbs higher towards its zenith. It¡¯s days like these that make you feel lazy for no real reason. I listen to the sound of the light breeze dancing through the leaves, my Pokemon talking to each other nearby, and the sound of...


    I quickly sit up straight and strain my ears to try and figure out what that sound is. It is like something fleshy is being hit by something wet, like getting hit by a wet sponge or konjac. The sound is unnatural to hear when I should be alone, so maybe I should check it out... No, no, I should not check out that weird noise coming from the forest. Isn¡¯t that how people get killed in horror movies?


    I make my way through the underbrush quietly. I have to pause every now and then to make sure I am headed in the right direction. As I get closer to the sound, I notice that it is somewhat steady and rhythmic, like it is doing something over and over again. Before long, I push myself out of another bush, only to be greeted by a very unexpected sight.


    Within the clearing, there is a small river that flows along one side. Beside the water there is a Vaporeon that looks to be sleeping and a Gardevoir sitting beside it. A few steps away is a towering bundle of vines, which seems to be the source of the sound I was hearing as the vines are currently holding a naked girl aloft.


    The vine-tentacles wrap the girl¡¯s limbs, pulling them out in a spread-eagle position. The ends of the vine-tentacles for her arms continue onto her chest and grip her bountiful breasts. Yet my eyes travel towards the vines around her legs, where I find the tips of the vines disappearing into the girl¡¯s body. My jaw drops open as I watch the vines move in and out of her as her mouth opens in a silent scream.


    I watch her squirm and quiver in pleasure, her long mousy brown hair swaying with each little movement. Her peach-colored skin glistened in the rays of sunlight that filtered through the leaves overhead. The scene demands my whole attention even as the girl seems to notice me, and I see her wink her bright green eyes at me.


    Damn, this is hot.


    The scene in front of me continued on for a few more moments until the girl tied up, is gently set down on the ground and released. She lays there with a glassy look in her eyes and a dopey smile on her face, obviously enjoying the moment. I don¡¯t blame her, though. Anyone who went through that would either be traumatized or satisfied.


    ¡°A-are you alright?¡± I ask as I snap out of my stupor. My question seems to bring the girl out of her blissed out state as she sits up, causing her large chest to sway in an eye-catching way, and nod at me with a dopey smile on her face. ¡°You weren¡¯t being attacked, were you?¡± She shakes her head in response.


    I stand there awkwardly, not sure what to do. I was worried that someone was getting attacked, but instead found someone exploring themselves fully. I scratch the back of my head as I glance at the girl, who still sits on the ground naked, just tilting her head at me. I should leave. This is getting weird. My wandering eyes, taking in a view of the pretty girl in front of me, covered in all kinds of liquids, meet hers, and she just gives me a big grin before waving me closer.


    I pause for a moment, trying to decide what to do. Out of the corner of my eye, I happen to see the Gardevoir bring a large rectangular thing over to the girl. Curiosity gets the best of me as I step further into the clearing while keeping an eye on the different Pokemon, all of which are just relaxing in the silence.


    I see the girl take the object from Gardevoir and start doing something on it. A few seconds later, she turns it around to show that it is a screen of some sort. On the screen is a short typed message. {Hi! I¡¯m Green!} Is that her name, Green? I mean, it is not the strangest name I have heard.


    ¡°Hello, Green. I¡¯m Bea, it is a pleasure to meet you,¡± I respond as I come to a stop about a meter away from her, still feeling awkward about the whole thing.


    Green turns her screen around and starts typing on it again. She flips it back around towards me and does an over-the-top wink. {I assure you, the pleasure was all mine.}


    I tilt my head to the side as I read what she wrote, but a moment later, I can feel my face getting warm as I realize what she means. I give her an awkward smile in response. ¡°So, um, Green, is there a reason you are not talking?¡±


    She gives me a big nod before turning her tool around and writing something on it. {I was born mute. I use this to talk outside of official settings.}


    I take a glance at the different Pokemon surrounding her. ¡°You are a trainer, right? How do you train your Pokemon if you cannot talk?¡±


    Green nods again and goes to write something on her large screen, but pauses and looks at her Gardevoir. I watch as Green¡¯s cheeks puff up slightly in an adorable pout before she gets up and moves over to a pile of clothes nearby.


    I feel a slight pressure on my head for a moment before a soothing female voice suddenly speaks to me. ~I apologize for her antics, Bea.~ I look around to see who it is that is talking. ~No need to look around, there is no one else around. I am Gradevoir, Green¡¯s caretaker and translator when needed.~


    ¡°Ah, um, hi? How are you talking to me? Since when do Pokemon talk?¡±


    ~All Pokemon can talk; it is just a matter of listening. As for how, I am a psychic with dominion over the mind. It is a simple matter for me to speak telepathically.~


    A moment later, Green comes back over, this time with clothes on. She is wearing a black crop top with long flowing sleeves with what looks to be fishnet underneath and a tiny black skirt that does little to hide her body. Her legs are wrapped in thigh-high fishnets with a black leather garter biting into the creamy flesh. To finish off the outfit is a pair of black hiking boots.


    Spoiler[collapse]


    ¡°That looks awesome on you,¡± I tell her as she sits down cross-legged in front of me. I notice that she is still not wearing any panties. I let out an awkward cough, but don¡¯t mention it as I see her smirk at me. ¡°Oh! Let me go grab my team real quick. I left them to train before I found you. It will just be a moment.¡± Green gives me a bright smile and nod before doing a shooing motion.


    I quickly go back to the clearing where I left them. As I return to my team, I see Machoke doing a one-versus-all match. Machoke brushes away most of the attacks with graceful ease before following up with a counter when another Pokemon moves into range. Before they can start another round, I call out to them.


    ¡°Hey! We are moving to a different spot! I met another trainer, let''s see if we can train with her!¡± My team lets out various sounds of cheer as they follow me back to Green¡¯s clearing.


    *~*~*~*


    Green and I spend the next few hours chatting as my Pokemon train with her Tangrowth, the big creature covered in vines, and Vaporeon. Gradevoir sits next to Green elegantly, listening to me tell Green about various things. As the sky starts to darken, I decide it is time to head back to the city. I recall everyone to their pokeball, except Eevee, who is currently sleeping in my lap, before turning back to Green.


    ¡°I guess it is time to head back. I have two friends that I am traveling with for the circuit, want to join me and meet up with them?¡±


    Green takes a moment and turns towards Gardevoir again, seeming to discuss something. She quickly writes something on her screen before turning it back to me. {Sure! If they are anything like you, they must be awesome.}


    I give her a quick smile. ¡°I think you will get along with them.¡±


    {Well then, let¡¯s go!} She quickly gets to her feet before grabbing a nearby belt with her pokeballs on it and starts to recall her team. The only one that she does not recall is Gradevoir, but that is understandable. I slowly get up as well, keeping the sleepy Eevee in my arms as the four of us head back towards Vermillion City.

 Chapter 57

    Chapter 57


    A warm breeze caresses my body, making me close my eyes in pleasure for a moment. The sun and breeze felt fantastic on my bare skin. I open my eyes and glance back at my lover, who is walking beside the drop in, and she gives me a flirty, confident smile even though she is naked from the waist up as well. I give her a small pout, which causes her to giggle as I turn around.


    Stupid freaking bet, stupid sexy Flannery, stupid hormones. I grumble to myself as I walk out of the little cove that we were practicing in. After Fae dropped in on us, we decided to continue to train. We had only been out here for maybe an hour before then and had not gotten anything done besides a single spar. After getting past the awkwardness of our introductions, on the count of our nudity, Flannery invited Fae to join us in training.


    ~A few hours ago~


    ¡°Well, Fae, it is a pleasure to meet you, and we thank you for dropping in, but we need to get back to training,¡± I tell him as I turn back to Flannery and hold my hand out to her.


    ¡°Well, Fae~, you are welcome to stay if you wish,¡± Flannery remarks as she ignores my outstretched hand and throws Fae a vulpine smirk. ¡°We could use another to train with.¡±


    ¡°Ah, um,¡± I watch as Fae¡¯s face flushes before he coughs into his hand to gather himself. I feel his eyes wander over my body as he glances at the two of us for a long moment before responding. I feel my face heat up at his gaze, but I try to keep a passive look on my face.


    ¡°If it doesn¡¯t bother you, I would like your assistance with training. I am a new trainer and just got my Abra this morning. We could use all the help we could get.¡±


    I glance at Flannery, who just shrugs at me with that sexy little smirk on her face, which causes me to cave.


    ¡°Fine,¡± I sigh, knowing that I lost this battle. ¡°Alright, I guess we can show you the ropes. Our newest team members need some basics done as well. Skadi, go rest for a bit.¡±


    ¡°Vulpix~.¡± She answers before making her way over to a sun-warmed rock and lying down. I see that Night heads over to a nearby rock and does the same. A moment later, Flannery and I both release our Eevees so we can train them.


    ¡°¡°Vee~¡±¡±


    I hear a small gasp as I kneel down next to Aurora and gently pet her fluff. She lets out a happy noise at my touch, bringing a small smile to my face. ¡°Hey, love, ready to train some more? We have a new friend to train with.¡± I point over at Fae as I mention him. I don¡¯t hear him or Eevee respond, causing me to look back.


    Fae stands there, as still as stone, his eyes wide open as he stares at Eevee. It¡¯s only thanks to my sharp hearing that I can even tell that he is breathing in rapid, short breaths. I raise an eyebrow at him, wondering what is wrong until I see him starting to sweat more than the temperature should cause. I focus on him, and notice that he is starting to tremble and his pupils dilate before he suddenly collapses into a pile, like a puppet whose string was cut.


    ¡°Eh!? Fae!¡± I stumble over to his collapsed body and press my fingers against his neck, and notice that he has a higher-than-normal pulse rate. His breathing seems to have returned to normal when he collapsed, and as I monitor his vitals, I notice that it too is returning to normal. I take my hand away from his neck and start checking him over as my first-aid training taught me. Flannery appears beside me, her mouth half open in an unasked question, and her arms held out like she wanted to grab something. ¡°It looks like he is okay; he just passed out. Help me get him comfortable?¡± I ask her, showing a small smile.


    The two of us quickly get to work and get our passed-out acquaintance situated to be comfortable for when he wakes up. For the next half hour, Flannery and I just cuddled in the sand, enjoying the sun on our skin. There may have been some light groping involved, but that is expected between the two of us now. A groan and the sound of shifting alert us to the fact that Fae is waking up.


    ¡°Welcome back to the land of the living.¡± Flannery quips playfully.


    ¡°You alright there, Fae? You gave us a bit of a scare.¡±


    Another, low groan responds to us as he seems to be collecting his marbles again. Before long, he sits up and looks around while blinking before his gaze settles on us, which causes him to tense for a moment before he relaxes. ¡°Yeah... so that happened. I should be alright now, sorry for that.¡± He tells us with a sheepish look on his face and scratches the back of his head.


    ~Back to present~


    Fae didn¡¯t seem to want to tell us what caused him to pass out, but we did happen to get a few hours of training in. However, he did seem to refuse to watch Flannery and me battle our Eevees for some reason. The three of us make our way back to the city and the Pokecenter within. I feel my heart start to beat faster after we left the seclusion of the training cove we were in and out on the nearby path proper. I take a deep breath just before we leave the treeline that separates the path from the cove, and then I stand up straight and walk out onto the path confidently, channeling my gym persona.


    I hear Flannery giggle behind me, but I decide to ignore her and turn towards the city. As I am currently barefoot and fully naked, I walk in the soft grass to the side of the paved path that would cook my feet from the heat of the sun. For the first bit towards the city, we don¡¯t come across anyone, which allows me to relax a little. As I round a small bend in the path, my heart leaps into my throat as I spot a pair of teens who seem to have just finished up a battle on the other side of the path. One has his back to me, but the other happens to spot me, and his jaw falls to the floor.


    I take his reaction as a compliment and try to keep it from showing on my face. I don¡¯t speed up my pace, still keeping my gym persona up, but neither do I stop walking to try and hide myself. As we get closer to the city, I spot more and more trainers on the path. Besides a few catcalls and whistling, no one seems to bother me about my lack of clothing. Though all this attention is starting to make my core burn with a fire normally reserved for Flannery.


    By the time we reach the edge of the city, Flannery finally hands me one of my outfits that I quickly slip on. All around me, I can hear some catcalls and wolf whistles from the small audience that has gathered. I quickly grab her hand and make my way into the city, my face the color of a setting sun. The late afternoon sun stretches the shadows of the assorted buildings, causing the neon lights to start to flicker on. It is still early enough that the crowds are not packed, allowing us to make good time.


    Before long, I pass through the glass doors for the Pokecenter, feeling the refreshing blast of cooled air coming from inside as it splashes against my still-burning face. The door closes behind us, and I let myself finally relax and slump down into a nearby chair and let out an exasperated sigh. That was intense, and I am unsure how I feel about the whole thing. Sure, it was a bet, but towards the end, I was starting to enjoy the situation.


    While I am ruminating about what has happened today, a body plops down beside me and a familiar warmth snuggles into my side. I smile softly and wrap my arm around her shoulder as she rests her head on my shoulder. The two of us just quietly sit there, just blankly staring out the window at the slowly darkening sky. I¡¯m not sure where Fae currently is, but this is where he is staying as well, so I¡¯m not worried.


    Just as the sun is starting to touch the treetops, I see Bea coming up the steps of the Pokecenter while talking to someone animatedly. Just behind her is another girl wearing a black outfit that leaves little to the imagination. What catches my attention, though, is the Gardevoir; they are not a Pokemon that is available in our current region, but the shocking fact is that she is out of her Pokeball in a city. The Ralts line are emoti-vore Pokemon, and the mishmash of emotions in a large city like this would normally drive them away.


    ¡°Hey, you two,¡± Bea calls to us as she steps past the door and notices us.


    ¡°Welcome back. Did you get any training done?¡± I ask her as I lightly nudge Flannery to wake her up, as she starts to doze off. She sits up and blinks tiredly before noticing Bea and waving.


    ¡°I think we are good for the battle tomorrow so no worries! I had Green help me out.¡± She nods as motions to the brown-haired girl beside her who gives us a casual wave before pulling out a familiarly shaped object from her bag. She seems to fiddle with the object before flipping it around to show a screen.


    {You two are cute!} The screen reads as I finally realize what she has in her hands.


    ¡°You have a tablet? Where did you get that? I haven¡¯t seen one in years!¡± I ask as I stare at the device being held in her hands.


    She looks taken aback by my question before she flips it back and writes something again. {If you mean my Poketab, then yes.} She then holds up her wrist that had a metal bracelet that I failed to notice earlier, but the pink and white Pokeball image on it alerts me to what it is. She is wearing a medical alert bracelet, something that is very rare to find in this world. In most cases, all diseases and injuries are easily healed by the Joy Clan and their professionally trained Pokemon. The only time when someone would be forced to wear a medical bracelet is when they have something that medicine nor Pokemon Miracles can fix.


    ¡°Ah, yes, I mean your Poketab. The last place that I saw one was at my Uncle¡¯s in Alola. I didn¡¯t know they were available to the public.¡± I respond with a slight blush.


    {They are not. Special circumstances.} I nod at her response as I get a feel for what her circumstances are. Suddenly, I feel a hard poke in my ribs from my spicy lover.


    ¡°Ah, right, I am Frost Oak and this is Flannery.¡± I introduce the two of us to the new girl.


    {I¡¯m Green.}


    Spoiler


    [collapse]

 Chapter 58 - 57

    Chapter 58 - 57


    A warm breeze caresses my body, making me close my eyes in pleasure for a moment. The sun and breeze felt fantastic on my bare skin. I open my eyes and glance back at my lover, who is walking beside the drop in, and she gives me a flirty, confident smile even though she is naked from the waist up as well. I give her a small pout, which causes her to giggle as I turn around.


    Stupid freaking bet, stupid sexy Flannery, stupid hormones. I grumble to myself as I walk out of the little cove that we were practicing in. After Fae dropped in on us, we decided to continue to train. We had only been out here for maybe an hour before then and had not gotten anything done besides a single spar. After getting past the awkwardness of our introductions, on the count of our nudity, Flannery invited Fae to join us in training.


    ~A few hours ago~


    "Well, Fae, it is a pleasure to meet you, and we thank you for dropping in, but we need to get back to training," I tell him as I turn back to Flannery and hold my hand out to her.


    "Well, Fae~, you are welcome to stay if you wish," Flannery remarks as she ignores my outstretched hand and throws Fae a vulpine smirk. "We could use another to train with."


    "Ah, um," I watch as Fae''s face flushes before he coughs into his hand to gather himself. I feel his eyes wander over my body as he glances at the two of us for a long moment before responding. I feel my face heat up at his gaze, but I try to keep a passive look on my face.


    "If it doesn''t bother you, I would like your assistance with training. I am a new trainer and just got my Abra this morning. We could use all the help we could get."


    I glance at Flannery, who just shrugs at me with that sexy little smirk on her face, which causes me to cave.


    "Fine," I sigh, knowing that I lost this battle. "Alright, I guess we can show you the ropes. Our newest team members need some basics done as well. Skadi, go rest for a bit."


    "Vulpix~." She answers before making her way over to a sun-warmed rock and lying down. I see that Night heads over to a nearby rock and does the same. A moment later, Flannery and I both release our Eevees so we can train them.


    ""Vee~""


    I hear a small gasp as I kneel down next to Aurora and gently pet her fluff. She lets out a happy noise at my touch, bringing a small smile to my face. "Hey, love, ready to train some more? We have a new friend to train with." I point over at Fae as I mention him. I don''t hear him or Eevee respond, causing me to look back.


    Fae stands there, as still as stone, his eyes wide open as he stares at Eevee. It''s only thanks to my sharp hearing that I can even tell that he is breathing in rapid, short breaths. I raise an eyebrow at him, wondering what is wrong until I see him starting to sweat more than the temperature should cause. I focus on him, and notice that he is starting to tremble and his pupils dilate before he suddenly collapses into a pile, like a puppet whose string was cut.


    "Eh!? Fae!" I stumble over to his collapsed body and press my fingers against his neck, and notice that he has a higher-than-normal pulse rate. His breathing seems to have returned to normal when he collapsed, and as I monitor his vitals, I notice that it too is returning to normal. I take my hand away from his neck and start checking him over as my first-aid training taught me. Flannery appears beside me, her mouth half open in an unasked question, and her arms held out like she wanted to grab something. "It looks like he is okay; he just passed out. Help me get him comfortable?" I ask her, showing a small smile.


    The two of us quickly get to work and get our passed-out acquaintance situated to be comfortable for when he wakes up. For the next half hour, Flannery and I just cuddled in the sand, enjoying the sun on our skin. There may have been some light groping involved, but that is expected between the two of us now. A groan and the sound of shifting alert us to the fact that Fae is waking up.


    "Welcome back to the land of the living." Flannery quips playfully.


    "You alright there, Fae? You gave us a bit of a scare."


    Another, low groan responds to us as he seems to be collecting his marbles again. Before long, he sits up and looks around while blinking before his gaze settles on us, which causes him to tense for a moment before he relaxes. "Yeah... so that happened. I should be alright now, sorry for that." He tells us with a sheepish look on his face and scratches the back of his head.


    ~Back to present~


    Fae didn''t seem to want to tell us what caused him to pass out, but we did happen to get a few hours of training in. However, he did seem to refuse to watch Flannery and me battle our Eevees for some reason. The three of us make our way back to the city and the Pokecenter within. I feel my heart start to beat faster after we left the seclusion of the training cove we were in and out on the nearby path proper. I take a deep breath just before we leave the treeline that separates the path from the cove, and then I stand up straight and walk out onto the path confidently, channeling my gym persona.


    I hear Flannery giggle behind me, but I decide to ignore her and turn towards the city. As I am currently barefoot and fully naked, I walk in the soft grass to the side of the paved path that would cook my feet from the heat of the sun. For the first bit towards the city, we don''t come across anyone, which allows me to relax a little. As I round a small bend in the path, my heart leaps into my throat as I spot a pair of teens who seem to have just finished up a battle on the other side of the path. One has his back to me, but the other happens to spot me, and his jaw falls to the floor.


    I take his reaction as a compliment and try to keep it from showing on my face. I don''t speed up my pace, still keeping my gym persona up, but neither do I stop walking to try and hide myself. As we get closer to the city, I spot more and more trainers on the path. Besides a few catcalls and whistling, no one seems to bother me about my lack of clothing. Though all this attention is starting to make my core burn with a fire normally reserved for Flannery.


    By the time we reach the edge of the city, Flannery finally hands me one of my outfits that I quickly slip on. All around me, I can hear some catcalls and wolf whistles from the small audience that has gathered. I quickly grab her hand and make my way into the city, my face the color of a setting sun. The late afternoon sun stretches the shadows of the assorted buildings, causing the neon lights to start to flicker on. It is still early enough that the crowds are not packed, allowing us to make good time.


    Before long, I pass through the glass doors for the Pokecenter, feeling the refreshing blast of cooled air coming from inside as it splashes against my still-burning face. The door closes behind us, and I let myself finally relax and slump down into a nearby chair and let out an exasperated sigh. That was intense, and I am unsure how I feel about the whole thing. Sure, it was a bet, but towards the end, I was starting to enjoy the situation.


    While I am ruminating about what has happened today, a body plops down beside me and a familiar warmth snuggles into my side. I smile softly and wrap my arm around her shoulder as she rests her head on my shoulder. The two of us just quietly sit there, just blankly staring out the window at the slowly darkening sky. I''m not sure where Fae currently is, but this is where he is staying as well, so I''m not worried.


    Just as the sun is starting to touch the treetops, I see Bea coming up the steps of the Pokecenter while talking to someone animatedly. Just behind her is another girl wearing a black outfit that leaves little to the imagination. What catches my attention, though, is the Gardevoir; they are not a Pokemon that is available in our current region, but the shocking fact is that she is out of her Pokeball in a city. The Ralts line are emoti-vore Pokemon, and the mishmash of emotions in a large city like this would normally drive them away.


    "Hey, you two," Bea calls to us as she steps past the door and notices us.


    "Welcome back. Did you get any training done?" I ask her as I lightly nudge Flannery to wake her up, as she starts to doze off. She sits up and blinks tiredly before noticing Bea and waving.


    "I think we are good for the battle tomorrow so no worries! I had Green help me out." She nods as motions to the brown-haired girl beside her who gives us a casual wave before pulling out a familiarly shaped object from her bag. She seems to fiddle with the object before flipping it around to show a screen.


    {You two are cute!} The screen reads as I finally realize what she has in her hands.


    "You have a tablet? Where did you get that? I haven''t seen one in years!" I ask as I stare at the device being held in her hands.


    She looks taken aback by my question before she flips it back and writes something again. {If you mean my Poketab, then yes.} She then holds up her wrist that had a metal bracelet that I failed to notice earlier, but the pink and white Pokeball image on it alerts me to what it is. She is wearing a medical alert bracelet, something that is very rare to find in this world. In most cases, all diseases and injuries are easily healed by the Joy Clan and their professionally trained Pokemon. The only time when someone would be forced to wear a medical bracelet is when they have something that medicine nor Pokemon Miracles can fix.


    "Ah, yes, I mean your Poketab. The last place that I saw one was at my Uncle''s in Alola. I didn''t know they were available to the public." I respond with a slight blush.


    {They are not. Special circumstances.} I nod at her response as I get a feel for what her circumstances are. Suddenly, I feel a hard poke in my ribs from my spicy lover.


    "Ah, right, I am Frost Oak and this is Flannery." I introduce the two of us to the new girl.


    {I''m Green.}

 Chapter 59 - 58

    Chapter 59 - 58


    Bea and I sit in the stands beside the arena as Flannery walks towards the challenger''s platform. The arena is a standard configuration, common for the first few gyms in a circuit, of mostly dirt with a few scattered rocks around. There are also a few deep pools of water that can be used for water Pokemon.


    Different from other gyms though, is the lack of a waiting area. One side of the gym is filled with metal bleachers for the challengers to sit in and wait their turn. In the past hour that we had been sitting here, the reason for this became clear.


    Surge is a brutal gym leader who finishes fights with lightning speed. Even though each match can last for up to twenty minutes, on average, a battle with Surge only lasts five minutes. His electric-type Pokemon dance around the arena like they own it. A few seconds later, Flannery is standing on the podium across from Surge with her hand floating near the pokeballs on her belt.


    "You should already know the drill by now. Three on three, no switches." Surge says succinctly. I got the feeling from watching that he is a man who hates repeating himself. I see as Flannery nods to him in return as he tosses out his first Pokemon. "Pikachu, go."


    "Let''s do this Night!" Flannery calls as she tosses her first pokeball and releases her Houndour, Night. "Mud Shot!" Night barks in response as he dives forward into the dirt and kicks up a glob of mud that flies towards Pikachu.


    "Dodge, Thunderbolt." Surge calls. Pikachu glows slightly as it dashes towards the side, only to get a faceful of ground-powered mud. Pikachu tumbles back from the force before letting out a bolt of electric energy from its tail towards Night.


    "Night, use Howl into Bite!" The bolt just grazes Night as he dashes forward towards Pikachu while letting out a loud Howl. As he gets close, he attempts to bite at Pikachu.


    "Avoid it. Thunder Wave." Pikachu dives to the side, seeming to avoid taking damage from Flannery''s attack. A moment later, Pikachu lets out a loud cry as a burst of electric-type energy slams into Night, causing him to tumble away.


    "Get up and Incinerate!" Flannery calls out, hoping that her Pokemon can power through the paralysis. Unfortunately, Surge isn''t one to sit around and wait.


    "Thunder."


    "Night! Dodge it!" She yells, her voice sounding a little desperate. Unfortunately, the electric rat that she is fighting is merciless, and a thick and heavy bolt of electric-type energy crashes into Night. The poor puppy Pokemon is flung away towards the bleachers we are sitting in. I see Night lay there for a moment, his body smoking slightly from the attack. However, the prideful pup climbs to his feet a moment later with a low growl. "Come on, Night! We can win this! Mud Shot!"


    "Electro Ball. Finish it." Surge coldly calls, not caring for the emotional sight in front of him. Pikachu starts to glow again as a sphere of electricity starts to form between its ears, yet before it can fire it off, Night dashes forwards before flipping around and kicking up another blob of earth. Pikachu moves to dodge it, but Night fired off a second shot right behind the first, and it nails the electric rat between the eyes and causes the half-formed attack to explode.


    "Pikachu down! After an electrifying first round, Surge''s Pikachu is unable to battle!" The announcer calls as Pikachu falls over and does not stand back up. The crowd explodes with a loud cheer at the call, which Night answers as he lets out a happy-sounding howl. He starts to glow brightly as the puppyish howl shifts to a deeper, darker tone. The light begins to fade, and a tall, menacing dog stands in its place.


    "HounDOOM" Night lets out a loud bark that makes a few trainers behind me jump at the sound. I can see Flannery with a huge smile on her face at her new Pokemon. Now that the evolution is done, Surge tosses out his next Pokemon with a sharp flick of his wrist.


    "Raichu, go. Rain Dance." He calls out as the evolved form of the earlier Pokemon appears. As soon as it appears, it begins to perform an odd dance.


    Seeing that Surge has decided to continue the battle, Flannery recalls her newly evolved Pokemon and grabs another pokeball and throws it into the arena. "Mags, let''s keep the pressure on! YAWN!"


    With the sound of water being thrown into a hot pan, Slugma appears in the arena. The rain doesn''t get anywhere close to the lava-form Pokemon, but starts to create a bit of steam from the evaporated water.


    "Growl.Thunder." Surge orders calmly. Raichu lets out a deep-sounding growl that comically turns into a big yawn as Mags'' attack hits. Raichu shakes his head and channels energy into the dark rain clouds above the arena.


    "Endure it with Protect! Bulldoze!" Flannery quickly calls out as Raichu sends a small bolt of lightning into the clouds, which in turn drops a thick bolt onto Mags. I blink away the blindness brought from the fury of nature just in time to see a transparent dome shatter around Slugma. Mags lets out a loud cry as suddenly the ground around him explodes into a muddy mess.


    "Quick Attack to dodge. Thunder Wave." Raichu attempts to dash into the air, but the muddy ground delays his jump for a split second. The delay cost him as the ground burst beneath him and showers him with ground-empowered mud. Raichu dashes out of the mud in a blink of an eye, but misjudges where Slugma is at. Raichu slams into Mags and at the same time it explodes with a burst of electric energy.


    "Again, Bulldoze!" Flannery calls as Raichu falls to the ground, visibly burned with spots that glow a deep red all over its body.


    "Dodge into the air. Thunder." This time, Raichu successfully bursts into the air as it sends one more spark into the clouds above.


    "Protect, bulldoze!" Mags throws up another dome of Protection just in time for another bolt of Thunder to crash into it. Before the barrier even Shatters, Mags causes the ground to start to shake once more.


    "Keep yourself in the air. Electro Ball." Raichu''s tail glows with a silvery light as he attempts to use Iron Tail to bounce off the ground. Just as his tail is about to hit, Raichu suddenly flinches as the burn on its body glows brightly for a second, which causes his tail to land wrong. Raichu lands face-first into the ground just as it bursts around him.


    "And Raichu is down as well! Can our challenger keep up the heat?" The announcer calls, as Raichu does not rise from the attack.


    "You are doing better than most who come to challenge me. Let''s see if you are up to the challenge." Surge calls over to Flannery as he recalls Raichu. My fiery lover gives him a huge grin at the compliment.


    "Of course I can! Bring it on!" Flannery yells back. "Just one more Mags! We got this!"


    Surge nods at her as he tosses out his last Pokemon for the battle. What appears is a Pokemon made up of spheres and horseshoe magnets. "Magneton, come out! Supersonic!"


    "Inferno!" Magneton lets out a high-pitched sound, like nails on a chalkboard, that causes me to flinch in pain. No one else around me seems to be bothered, though. Bea gives me a quick glance before I just signal that I''m okay as I suppress the slight feeling of seasickness and turn back to the match.


    "Magnet Rise. Flash Canon!" I focus back on the match just in time to see Magneton suddenly burst into flame as Mags unleashes a wave of heat that seems to exhaust the poor lava monster. Magneton bursts out of the flame as it unleashes a bright spark that turns into a silvery beam of light that slams into Mags. What is with Pokemon and all these damn bright moves? They make it hard to watch.


    "Slugma is down! Both trainers are down to their last Pokemon! Who will win this intense fight?" I hear the announcer call as my vision returns to normal again. I see that Mags is now doing an impression of a magma pool before Flannery quickly recalls him and grabs her next pokeball with her ace.


    "Comet, let''s finish this! Summer Dash!" Ponyta appears from the pokeball and lets out a confident-sounding neigh before she takes off across the arena. She begins to glow a mottled red and pink as a bright ball of energy flies from her into the rain clouds above, dispersing them and creating an artificial sun above the wet arena.


    "Thunder Wave. Flash Cannon." Magneton seemingly keeps an eye on Comet as she races across the ground before it bursts with an aura of electric energy that slams into Ponyta. Unfortunately, it seems that Comet was unable to shake off the effect as she stumbles and falls into the muddy ground just as another bright silvery beam slams into her.


    "Comet, get up! Flame Charge!" Calls out but I can tell she is trying to stay calm. That was a hard hit on Comet. I watch as Ponyta slowly gets to her feet with shaking legs like a newborn fawn.


    "Screech. Magnet Bomb" Surge orders calmly, not letting up on Flannery. A similar high-pitched sound shoots through the arena, but this time I notice a few other people flinch at the noise as well.


    "Power past it, Flame Charge!" The sound seems to wash over Comet as she dashes at Magneton. Her whole body bursts into blue flame as she runs across the arena, leaving a dry cracked path behind her. Magneton seems to toss a silver sphere at her that hits her side and seems to stick despite the flames coating her body.


    "Flash Cannon!" As Magneton charges up for another attack, Comet slams into it. The Pokemon tumbles through the air before coming to a stop a meter away with a bright spark of energy fully charged. The world turns white as the blast rockets towards Comet.


    "Hold on, Comet! Once more!" The blast slams into Ponyta once more, knocking the horse onto the ground again. For a moment it looks like everything is over, but Comet slowly stands up again before taking off even faster towards the floating Pokemon.


    "Thunderbolt!" Comet rams into Magneton once more, sending it tumbling through the air again. I notice as a red spot suddenly glows brightly over one of the Magnetons eyes just before it fires off a bolt of electric-type energy at Ponyta.


    "DODGE IT! FLAME WHEEL!" Flannery screams, no longer caring to seem unphased. Comet briefly glows pink as she gets clipped by the Thunderbolt. She stumbles and looks like she is about to fall before she ignites into another blaze of blue fire and tumbles across the ground and into the nearby Magneton. A nasty sounding crash can be heard as a cloud of dust blocks our view of the two Pokemon.


    The stadium falls into a standstill as we wait for the result of the battle to be called. The dust settles to find the two Pokemon on the ground in a pile. I notice on a screen nearby there is a ten second counter going down quickly. As the counter falls to five, there is movement from the pile as Comet slowly starts to stand. The time seems to crawl by as ever so slowly Comet gets to her feet just as the counter reaches zero.


    "WE HAVE A WINNER! It comes down to a near draw at the end! However, Challenger Flannery''s Ponyta is the last one still standing, and she earns the Thunder Badge!" With that call from the announcer, the stadium bursts into a loud cheer.

 Chapter 60 - 59

    Chapter 60 - 59


    I cheer loudly, along with the rest of the crowd, as Flannery makes her way to Surge to get her badge. A huge smile graces my face as she soon slips out the door on the opposite side of the arena. Not long after she left, one of the gym trainers lets out a large grey Pokemon with what looks like yellow stones in it and spikes on its arms.


    It takes me a moment, but I realize it is an Alolan Graveler. The Graveler makes its way into the center of the field and begins to glow an earthy brown color, and gradually, the arena begins to shift back to how it was before the fight. It takes the Pokemon about five minutes to bring the field back to fighting order, where neither trainer will have an overt advantage. I notice Bea stands and starts to stretch slightly before heading towards the challengers'' podium.


    "Show him who''s boss, Bea!" I tell her as she starts to walk away.


    "You betcha! Watch how I do this!" She says as she turns towards me and flashes a huge grin while holding out a fist. I give her a fist bump in return with a big smile of my own. She has totally got this fight!


    "Welcome, Challenger. Same rules as last fight. Three on Three, no switches." Surge waits for a moment as Bea nods in acknowledgement. "Good, Voltorb go."


    He tosses his pokeball out and releases a Voltorb, but shouldn''t they have the same color as a pokeball? I quickly take out my phone and look at what the Pokedex says. Apparently, it is a Hisuian Voltorb, which is an ancient version of modern Voltorbs. I wonder how he got it.


    "Let''s go, Maku!" Bea doesn''t look like she is worried as she tosses out her first Pokemon. A moment later, the announcer calls for the start of the fight.


    [Music Insert: Thunderbringer - Amalee]


    "Screech, Stun Spore." Surge calls out his first command the moment the referee finishes saying start.


    "Maku, dodge it and Bulk up" I flinch slightly as Voltorb lets out a high pitched scream just as Makuhita jumps backward hard, kicking up a large amount of sand in the process. I notice that the yellow-green particles from Stun Spore seem to get mixed into the sand and fail to reach Bea''s Pokemon. Makuhita starts to glow a red-orange color as he gets off his buff without much of an issue.


    "Rollout, Swift." Voltorb slowly begins to roll around the arena, picking up speed. As it gets under motion, I notice a few silvery stars appearing behind it before they shoot off towards Makuhita.


    "Endure it, Force Palm!" Makuhita raises her arms in defense as the silvery stars splash against her. As the barrage ends, she pulls back an arm, causing her hand to start to glow. Her fist flashes forward in a blur and releases a red-orange blast towards the rolling Voltorb.


    "Speed past it. Stun spore." Voltorb picks up more speed, but unfortunately, Makuhita seems to have predicted its path. The wave of energy slams into the rolling Pokemon, making it skid across the ground away from her. As the attack hits, a yellow spark flints off of Voltorb but fizzles out before it can reach Makuhita.


    "That''s it, one more good hit will do it! Bulk Up and hit it with another Force Palm!" Voltorb spins in the dirt, picking up more speed as it drifts around Makuhita while releasing yellow-green particles behind it. For some reason, I hear some eurobeat playing as I watch the drifting Pokemon. It isn''t until I hear ''Deja vu'' coming from my hair clip that I crack a smile at its timing.


    "Hit it, and Self Destruct." Unfortunately, due to Voltorb''s speed, the Stun Spore goes wide and doesn''t affect Makuhita. Bea''s Pokemon moves into position for another attack, its arm pulled back and starting to glow before firing off another shockwave that just misses the fast-moving ball Pokemon.


    "Knock it into the air with COUNTER!" Bea orders as Voltorb makes a sharp turn towards Makuhita, heading straight for it as it starts to glow brightly. Voltorb hits Makuhita''s outstretched arms at full speed, causing the fighting Pokemon to slide backwards across the floor. As the glow begins to peak, Makuhita suddenly squats and slams its arms against the other Pokemon, successfully launching it into the air. A moment later, Voltorb explodes with a loud bang, causing the arena to shake slightly.


    "Tamaya~" I hear someone call from behind me as Voltorbs explosion goes off. All around me I hear quiet giggles and chuckles relieving the tension that was building in the waiting stands.


    "Voltorb is no longer able to fight! Gym Leader Surge, please send out your next Pokemon."


    "Nice call, it takes a well-trained Pokemon to pull off a move like that," Surge tells Bea as he recalls the fainted Voltorb and grabs his next Pokemon from the shelf beside him. "Flaffy, go. Thunder Wave."


    "Let''s keep the ball rolling, Bulk Up again and Arm Thrust!" Surge''s ball lands on the arena floor, and with a red flash, his next Pokemon appears. With a happy-sounding bleat, a short pink Pokemon with a fluffy batch of fur around its neck greets the crowd. Without missing a beat, the sheep-like Pokemon lets out a burst of electric energy.


    "Confuse Ray, Electro Ball!" Surge calmly commands his newest Pokemon as Makuhita charges forward towards Flaaffy, not caring about the burst of energy, even as a pale yellow corona forms around her. With a loud cry, she starts to thrust her fists forward, not giving the other Pokemon a chance to dodge. The attacks seem to hit harder than before as Flaaffy staggers backwards. The Pokemon seems to take an extra step back, preventing the last attack from hitting as its eyes start to glow with a purplish light.


    "Finish it! Bullet Punch!" Bea counters just as a purple beam hits Makuhita, causing her to stumble again. Before she can recover, Flaaffy flashes forward with a sphere of yellow energy. Just as it is about to hit, Makuhita slams a fist under Flaaffy''s chin, causing the sheep Pokemon to rise into the air and crash into the arena floor about a meter away.


    There is a beat of silence before the referee calls the successful knockout. Before he even finishes his call, the stands erupt into a voracious cheer. I cheer along with the crowd, seeing Bea completely take charge of the arena like she owns it, is inspiring. I hope my fight goes just as well.


    "Well done. I can see your Pokemon are well-trained and disciplined," Surge says as he recalls his Flaaffy and grabs the last pokeball beside him. "Let''s finish this fight. Electrode, go. Charge Beam!"


    "Just once more, Maku! Force Palm. A moment later, Surge''s largest Pokemon of the battle appears on the field. The red and white ball has its colors inverted from the unevolved form, and it is about twice the size. It lets out a static-like sound before a bright yellow beam shoots out of it.


    Makuhita was too close to the ball Pokemon to dodge the hit as the yellow corona of paralysis suddenly sparked just before the attack hit, causing her to slow down slightly. She tumbles backwards from the force of the attack before kipping back up and throwing a quick jab at Electrode.


    "Dodge, Electroball." Surge orders as Electrode quickly attempts to move out of the way but gets nicked by the wave from Force Palm, causing the Pokemon to rapidly spin. That rapid spinning does not slow down but instead speeds up as the now yellow ball shoots forward, too quickly for my eyes to track properly, and slams into Makuhita. As Electrode moves away, Makuhita just stands there for a moment, before it starts to teeter and then falls to the ground.


    "And our challengers'' first Pokemon is down! There was a lot of fight in that Makuhita, but it wasn''t enough! Challenger, send out your next Pokemon!" The announcer calls out as Bea recalls her Pokemon with a smile on her face.


    "Fantastic job, Maku. Tipsy, let''s clean this up." Bea calls out as she grabs her next pokeball and tosses it into the arena. Unlike most Pokemon, Hitmontop seems to be a bit of a showman. As he appears, he is already spinning like a top on his head cone, which draws a cheer from the crowd. "Agility into Ice Spinner!"


    [Music Insert: Sonic X theme song]


    "Swift. Screech." Surge orders as Hitmontop starts to glow a deep pink color as his spinning starts to get faster and faster, all the while keeping an eye on Electrode. It seems that Bea is planning on a high-speed battle. Electrode doesn''t let Hitmontop build up speed freely, as it starts to roll around the arena like the Voltorb did earlier. Before long, Hitmontop stops speeding up as his feet start to glow an icy blue, a moment before he rockets forward and slams a kick into the rolling Pokemon. He quickly moves away as a yellow spark flints off of Electrode.


    Surge doesn''t take the hit without retaliation as a stream of silvery stars slam into Hitmontop as it lets out a sound similar to microphone feedback, causing me to wince in pain. I miss what happens in the split second I closed my eyes in pain, but I can see Hitmontop starting to glow pink once more.


    "Metal Sound! Thunderbolt!" I hear Surge order as my hearing returns to normal. As both Pokemon dash around the arena, a large cloud of dust starts to get kicked up and partially obscures both Pokemon. From within the dust comes another ear-piercing sound that makes my teeth clench in pain. I am going to need to figure out a counter for loud or high-pitched sounds. I suddenly see Hitmontop shoot out from a dust cloud and perform a mid-air flip before landing on his head cone once more. Suddenly, a bright yellow light appears from within the dust cloud.


    "Quick, Dig!" Bea calls out as she notices the bright light. A blink later, there is a bright flash of light followed by the sound of an explosion that clears away most of the dust that was obscuring the view. A quick glance shows a missing Hitmontop.


    "Move away! Thunderbolt the moment it comes up!" Surge orders as the battle suddenly drops into a lull. Electrode dashes around the arena at random, obscuring its path so it doesn''t get hit. The gym is silent, except for the sound of Electrode rolling over the ground. It isn''t until the activity time beeps for the first time that anything happens.


    As Electrode passes by a rock, the ground below it suddenly explodes, sending the Pokemon helplessly into the air, followed by Hitmontop, who appears above it like an anime character. He performs a quick spin before landing a kick and sends the ball Pokemon rocketing into the ground. A split second later, a loud explosion can be heard as Electrode slams into the ground like a wrecking ball.


    "Electrode is no longer able to battle. Leader Surge is no longer able to battle. Challenger Bea wins!" Calls the announcer after the referee indicates that Electrode has fainted. Once more, the gym explodes with sound as the crowd cheers for Bea and her Pokemon.


    Bea raises her fist into the air at the cheers as she recalls her Pokemon. As soon as both Pokemon are recalled, the gym Graveler sets out to fix the arena once more. I watch as Bea steps off the podium and walks over to Surge to shake hands. I see that he says something to her, but I can''t hear as they are away from the microphones. After their brief chat, Bea makes her way towards the exit that Flannery left through. She glances back towards me as she reaches the threshold and throws me a thumbs up and a big smile before slipping out of the arena.


    "Alright... no pressure. Your friends have already won, back to back, no less. I am just as strong as they are..." I say to myself, trying to ease my nerves after the last two battles. I shouldn''t have an issue with my fight. I have spent the last two weeks training. I''m ready for this. At this moment, my hair clip decides to try and hype me up, as well as a somber-sounding piano starts to play.


    "Look, if you had one shot or one opportunity. To seize everything you ever wanted in one moment. Would you capture it or just let it slip?"


    [Music insert: Lose Yourself - Eminem]